《Romeo The Mafia Casanova》 Prologue Romeos [POV] Now Do you have any idea what I could do to you? I rasped into her ear, fueling the demon deep inside my soul. Rage dripped like the very blood I was about to spill. After all, the rage was a lot like a small wound, it slowly seeped until it made a puddle you couldnt risk not seeing, and that puddle turned into ake, thatke into an ocean until you were consumed with the need to do something about it. Why? Because you couldnt fucking breathe. We shouldnt be doing this, she whispered with a smile. Her face said yes, while her lies said no. It didnt matter. Shed be silenced soon. After her screams of ecstasy turned to those of horror. Anyone standing outside would just assume it was the best night of her life. Not the worst, when in fact, it was her death in broad daylight, I wasnt the man she thought I was The sweet talker, the gentleman and the Casanova. The man who could make here over and over again until she begged for mercy when, in reality, she wanted what all these bitches did. My heart and My soul. Those three little words that always carried the hardest and heaviest blow I want you, I need you and I. Love. You. Women wanted the fairy tale, the happily ever after, the dreame true. Id walk through hell just to get to you. Theyd yet to figure out it was all a ruse, an illusion, a fucking made-up lie. If you told yourself something long enough, you were bound to believe it. Well, guess what. Love was no different. I knew what you were thinking; I was an intuitive bastard like that. That was what made me damn good at what I did. Staying alive when everyone wanted me dead. Another three little words which were the truest and dearest of them all Who hurt you? Images of her with him assaulted the forefront of my mind. I spent years trying to fuck her out of my mind. For some reason, I couldnt begin to exin or understand, memories tried to shove their way to the surface memories of a brother. My brother. Whod do anything for me, anything for the family or should I say The Famiglia? Our world was a dark ce where light never shined unless you were taking someones life. A moment of rity was, in fact, a double-edged sword, one that dragged me deeper and deeper into the depths of my depravity. I never said no to anything or anyone. I nodded when I was supposed to. I smirked when I needed to. Iplimented when the timing was right. Then Id send them to Hell after giving them nothing but Heaven. I shouldve felt guilty. I didnt. I simply wanted the thrill of feeling alive. In the words of thete and great Shakespeare, If you prick us, do we not bleed? If you tickle us, do we notugh? If you poison us, do we not die? And if you wrong us, shall we not revenge? I lived by those words. Blood in, no out. When it came to women, they were by far my favorite victims. Fucking and killing were two of my best qualities. I always delivered the final act with a mind-blowing orgasm. Wet, Warm and Red. Soaking my hands. This woman? She meant nothing. None of them did But one. The rage I was fueling decided to burn, to shift into the monster I was bing as I pressed an open-mouthed kiss on her neck. Her legs wrapped around me. My groans fell easily. My movements are on repeat. I thrust into her. Hard.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Fast. I fucked her with urgency. Romeo! We all had our demons. My name was mine. In seconds, her ankles dug into my skin. Her nails into my back. Her panted breaths into the nape of my neck. I clenched my teeth to keep from saying what I wanted to-and to her face. Traitor. Whore. Fucking rat. Feel good, baby? I licked down her chest and up again, stopping at her ear before I gave it a small tug with my teeth. Been watching you all night I knew it She moaned as I filled her to the hilt. I knew you wanted me. I almost killed her right then and there. Barely able to keep my anger in check. I pumped, deliberately this time, my hips thrusting at a painfully slow speed. I wanted her to beg toe or maybe it was to live? So smart, I taunted. She was merely another bitch in heat. What are you doing here, huh? I inwardly winced when she reached for my jet-ck hair, tugging at it. Did she think I was that into her that I wanted her to touch my hair? I was in control. Always. She was a means to an end. They all were. You. She giggled. Im doing you. Get it? Oh, God. She yanked harder on my hair, and I couldnt help myself; I pulled her hand away. Over it. Over her. Who are you sleeping with? I asked, pausing for a moment. What was her name? Tasha? Natasha? Who the fuck cared? I wouldnt want to piss him off, I added. Lying was part of the process. I didnt give a shit who she was deep-throating as long as I got my answers in the end. Tristian, she replied with no hesitation. But hes been really busytely, especially since the Russians decided to turn and- Wow, I interrupted. Youre just full of surprises, is that it? I fuck you hard enough, and you sing like a goddamn canary? She threw her head back andughed. Her fake brown hair slid off her shoulder before her ember eyes locked onto mine. You have a certain reputation for bringing the little death, Romeo. How could I say no? Especially if it means that I get another night in your arms-Ill tell you whatever you want to know. Just dont stop what youre doing with your dick inside of me. Hmm, you drive a very, very I thrust deep hard bargain. I didnt let up. The pping sound of my balls against her ass echoed around the room, along with the noise of her pussy soaking down my shaft. I waited until she was on the brink of the edge. Hanging, Ready, & Eager. Whos he working for? Tristian? Her back arched off the bed. Yes. The highest bidder. You know who that is. I thrust with more determination, hitting her G-spot. Oh, Romeo Her mouth parted, Her legs shook & Her core locked up. Iming she moaned. No shit. Her cunt mped down on my cock. I think Im in love with you. They all loved me; it was part of my charm. I gave her a devious smile. Thanks for the fuck. Our eyes connected, bing one. Before she loudly gasped. Toes curling, Chest seizing & Heart stopping. I watched as blood oozed out of her mouth and down her chin. Getting lost in the symmetry of her death. I did what I hade to do. Fuck her senseless. And then I Slit Her Throat Romeos [POV] Then: Six years ago Youre so full of shit! Tristian gave me a shove while he nodded to the bartender for two more shots. Thats physically impossible, and you know it! Ah, but you dont. Because youve never tried it, youre too afraid your dick will fall off, you pussy. By the way, it wont. Though with your small dick, I do worry if you can hit the exact spot where her eyes start rolling to the back of her head like shes seeing motherfucking God. I winked, knowing I was getting to him. By sibling standards, my brother and I had a normal rtionship. There was a rivalry as much as there was love. He was older but not wiser. I had inherited that trait. Which was why our father loved me best, and Tristian knew it too. Even our baby sister, Juliet, was aware of it. Everyone was, he didnt try to hide it. Our mother was more discreet when it came to disying her love and devotion toward us. However, she loved me more, as well. Dont get me wrong, they both adored Tristian. He was their firstborn, their pride and joy, the apple of their fucking eyes. With him, everyone knew what they were getting. He was stable,cent, and safe. The Famiglias ountant, his job was to ensure the money went where it was supposed to go, hidden. Making ruthless sons of bitches richer by the day. I was not given the same leniency as my older brother. From the moment I was born, I was Romero Sinacore. I killed, avenged & made panties wet. Ugh! a familiar sultry voice expressed, bringing my attention to the redheaded beauty walking into the bar. Can you get any more vulgar, Romeo? Depends on how much more liquor I chug down. She smirked, narrowing her piercing blue eyes in my direction like we were the only two people in the wide-open space, which happened a lot when we were together. Especially when it came down to the three of us. Despite the years of trying to avoid the way, she looked at me, pretending as if I didnt see her face light up when I walked into the room. ying off the way I made herugh. Smile & Cry.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. And fuck, did I ever make her cry. Eden De Rossi, the daughter of Bartolo, the head of our security. Wed known her all our lives; shed practically lived with us since her fathers job was to make sure we stayed alive. Eden grew up with us. She was my age, twenty-one. Tristian was two years older than me, while our baby sister Juliet was only sixteen. Already proving to be a royal pain in the ass. I watched out for her for all of them, including Eden, especially me. Our mother wanted Tristian and me to be close in age in hopes we would be there for one another. In the Italian mafia, the family was everything. Loyalty and trust, end of fucking story. The Sinacore ancestry only knew blood and violence. Generations upon generations were killed in the name of The Famiglia. We were one of the Five Families, which meant no one crossed us and lived to see another day. I made damn sure of it, from early on, I was chosen as the bosss favorite, not once trying to hide the fact that he wanted me to partner with him, standing to the right of his throne. One day, Id rule the underworld. Where Tristian was weak, I was strong. I didnt give a flying fuck what I had to do. I did as I was told, enjoying it every step of the way. My brother, on the other hand, he was too emotional, too involved. He felt too much, exactly like our mother. I felt nothing; it was just easier that way. I learned from his mistakes, I corrected his slipups, I made sure to make up for his ws, you see, Tristian had a heart. I was certain I didnt, cold, dark, and lethal. Mafia Casanova was what everyonebeled me. Tristian narrowed his eyes in my direction. Just because Im not named after a pussy doesnt mean I dont know my way around one. My lips twitched in amusement while uncertainty crossed his features. He was always so damn easy to read. Youre thinking about it now, arent you? Shut the fuck up. He threw the shot of tequ back. Leave it to you to give me actual performance anxiety before Im even on deck. Son of a bitch, I hate you sometimes. You love me; everyone does. His eyes fell for a bit before he tossed back another shot. Yeah, thats the problem. Hows a guy supposed to getid around here with you cock blocking me every time? I didnt flinch, I was good at appearing aloof, I had to be; it was the way I stayed alive, seduce, satisfy & kill. Wee to the Sinacore Family. Cheers. But something about the way he said it rubbed me the wrong way, maybe because Id heard it my entire life, how every girlfriend from first grade to present day had eyes for me and only me and gazed right past him. I shouldnt say every woman. Eden. My forbidden fruit. She was always the one who never fell for my bullshit no matter how hard I tried. Then again, she grew up learning how to read people too. She was a lot like us, except she was a little girl who turned into a woman as if it happened overnight. Her father didnt hold the power or level of authority that ours did, but she still learned all the tricks, knowing how to defend herself with more than her favorite gun or knives. I had the fucking scar on my right thigh to prove it. The memory of attempting to kiss her during our senior year of high school struck my mind. Except, Id like to think it was her way of forey. She threatened to stab me again when I realized Id just said that out loud. I gripped her wrist. I let you attack me once. It wont happen again. She red at me. No one could get my heart racing, and my cock hard quite like she could. Especially when she was trying to prove she was capable of being more than just a woman in a mans world. A Soulless Devil I loved her, Tristian and I both did. Nevertheless, I loved my brother more. There was a line I never crossed when it came to Eden. Her garden wasnt mine to plow my seed in. Speaking of my growing fan base I winked at Tristian, letting her go. Wheres the three to our threesome tonight? Shes right here, and its not a threesome since I still refuse to participate, she teased, ying coy. Eden was smart; she knew I wanted her, needed her, and craved her like an addict who craves heroin. Tristians eyes immediately darkened, drinking her in. I, however, refused to turn around. I already knew what Id see. Tits, Ass, & Legs. Long ones that seemed to go on forever. Yet somehow, they matched her curves. Triggering my hands to burn with the desire to caress them up and down her body. Marking, iming, making her mine.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Until she begged me to stop, I wouldnt, I couldnt. Years of pent-up sexual tension would do that to any man, and I was no different. She had the power to bring me to my knees if she sought it out enough. I refused to allow her toe in between my brother and me. Even though I wanted her more than anything and anyone. Eden. I gestured for another drink. We started without you. She reached around me, grabbing the shot from the bartender. You always do. Im no longer surprised. So what are we celebrating? I slowly turned, keeping my eyes locked on hers. Fighting with the urge to nce down her body. Eden demanded respect and attention; Id never treat her as if she was just another victim of my charm. She was different, immune, & not interested. She loved me, but not in the same way I did her. Hence, the fucking knife in my thigh senior year. Saying some shit about dying rather than hooking up with someone who used scratches on his bedpost as a way to climb to the top. There was a joke in there somewhere about being on top, spewing out of my mouth, of course. The way she was looking at me had my mind lost in its thoughts. Tristian must have noticed. He cleared his throat next to us, simply saving my ass. Shed hit me; I knew it. It was one of the things I loved the most about her. She was feisty, bitchy, always needing to have her voice heard and be put in her ce. Hence, why I made her cry often. Despite her dramatics and fucking temper tantrums, she always came back for more. I had that effect on women. Do you want to know how to keep their panties wet and under your demand and control without them even knowing it? Piss them off, ignore them, but always do it with a grin. There you go, youre wee. Bringing my focus back to him, Tristian stated with pride in his tone, Your father and the Capo just made this asshole his captain. Despite desperately longing to go from associate to made man, he didnt have it in him. He was The Famiglias ountant, for fucks sake. All he saw was the glory behind the bloodshed. Men praise each other for the mentality of killing or being killed. He never saw the lonely nights. Showering the blood off your body. Burning yet another suit because to keep it would criminalize you. He didnt see the demon I saw in the mirror every day, and I would die before letting him see just how much this life stole from me bit by bit. Piece by piece, until you were nothing but A soulless devil. He did? Edens eyebrows furrowed, standing by the bar. But why? I ced my hand over my chest, feigning offense. You wound me, fair maiden- Oh, shut up. She waved me off. I mean youre pretty, and Im sure with all your experience you know how to tie a good knot or pretend to strangle someone, bute on, you barely have ten kills under your belt and- Fifty-seven, but whos counting? I corrected. Its just a number, right? Double it, and its probably how many women Ive fucked. She winced, quickly recovering. Knowing it didnt matter, I saw it. I saw everything. Particrly when it came to her. I think its time to get extremely drunk. You in? She was still gaping at me like she didnt even know me. Blown away with how many enemies Id killed, or maybe it was how many women I madee on my cock. Either way, I needed to get away from her shame, and her judging stare burning a hole in my body. Im gonna hit the restroom. Be right back. Tristian, the fucking traitor, nearly ran in the opposite direction taking down an elderly couple in all his haste. He hated confrontation; again, he was just an ountant, for fucks sake. I sighed and gazed after him. Zero tact. None. Eden shrugged. Its why hes so charming. Wait, him? I pointed in the general direction of the bathrooms. My older brother? Charming? Are you already drunk? I pressed my hand to her forehead only to feel the prick of a knife against my favorite part of my six-pack. Do it, I dare you. Ive done it before. She jerked her hand away and sighed. And yes, if you must know, I think hes charming. Hes- she lifted a shoulder in a weak shrug -hes different, you know? Not jaded yet, theres no darkness in him, not like Her voice caught. Me? Is that what you were going to say? Look at you, Romeo. Her voice lowered. Fifty-seven kills at the age of twenty-one? Is that the life you pictured for yourself? You could have been a model, an actor, a firefighter. You do realize you named every upation that has good-looking guys, right? Is that your type, Eden? Do you want a hero? What exactly is he saving you from? Because from what I know about the woman standing in front of me, shes as ruthless as the man staring back at her. So please, enlighten me on what part of you is a damsel in distress. She rolled her eyes. My point is, youre in this world now, just like my dad, just like me and there is no going back; Ill have to marry for convenience, not love. Like Im some fucking trophy in the name of mafia life. But Tristian, hes still semi-normalpared to us. Its refreshing; he wants no part of what you do on a daily. Taking lives and fucking women isnt his M. O. And who says its mine? I do. Since when are you the authority on who I am and what I do? Your Arrogance Is Annoying She put her hands up in a surrendering gesture. Im not trying to offend you. I didnt think you would care if people called you a killer. I dont. Then whats the problem? I care if you do. She scoffed out a chuckle. I find that hard to believe. You get off on the power, Romeo. Its tant and easy to see. You love that women fall at their feet for you. Id say more as they fall on their knees for me. I grinned. But yours works too. Ugh! You see! This is exactly what Im talking about. You dont take anything seriously. Its why your brother is different. His life is worth something. As opposed to mine, thats worth nothing in your eyes? I didnt say that. You didnt have to. I can read you like the back of my hand. I have since we were kids, and its what pisses you off the most about me. We have that connection, and you dont share that with anyone but me. Not even my charming brother. Your arrogance is annoying. So youve said a thousand times. Doesnt change the fact that I know you, Eden. Fine. She rolled her eyes again. Does your life mean anything to you? Of course it does. Really? When? I opened my mouth to reply but quickly shut it. Did my life mean anything to me? Why couldnt I answer her question? Looks like the cat got your tongue, huh? You kill women when they are you know She motioned her hands awkwardly in front of her. While they are In a challenging tone, I ordered, Fucking say it, I dare you. Would you like my tongue deep inside of you instead? I hate you. Correction, you love me. I tolerate you. She jabbed a finger at me, and that was when I saw it, the flicker of her eyes to my mouth like she was curious, like she wanted to know. It was my job to read people, and for the first time in a long time, she cracked. It was brief, sudden enough. I leaned in and tilted her chin toward me. Was orgasm the word you were going for or something dirtier God, please say it was something dirtier Her breath hitched. Romeo we shouldnt. Again, I got her. There were times when she would let her guard down and stop pretending like I didnt mean anything to her. More than friendship, more than bickering, much more than anything Anyone. We most definitely should. I nodded. Didnt you know? Sex fixes everything. She burst outughing. Youre insane. Then go a bit crazy with me; I promise youll enjoy it.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. You gonna kill me during or after? Oh, definitely after. I nodded seriously. Wouldnt wanna kill the moment. She smiled, her cheeks slightly turned a shade of pink. So tell me, Red whats it going to be? I asked, watching as her eyes dted at the sound of the nickname Id called her since we were kids. Twirling her red hair in between my index finger, I tugged her closer to my mouth. Inches away from my lips. There it was Our connection. A throat cleared, forcing me to pull away from her as Tristian looked between us, his face hard and unreadable. Im not feeling well, guys, so Im just gonna head out. No! Eden reached for his arm; his eyes softened. Stay, please! His breathing changed the minute she touched him; it was like he transformed into an entirely different human, unrecognizable by even his younger brother. Because he was fucking in love with her. I knew that too. Id known it all my life. Eden was the garden we both wanted to nt our seed in. She was still gripping onto his arm, not mine. While she always pushed me away, with Tristian, she pulled him closer to her. She was different from him than she had ever been with me. Including this very moment. When I was discussing taking her to my bed, she was pretty much begging Tristian to cock block the fuck out of me. Id never been jealous of a body part before, but there you go, a first time for everything. I wanted to cut off my brothers arm. Quickly, I shoved the thought away, family over everything. Anyone. Actually, I rasped, forcing an easy smile, I was going to go find someone to dance with, you two stay. The hurt expression on Edens face was a dagger to my cold heart. She knew what I was doing. This wasnt the first time I let him have her, and it wouldnt be thest. Youre sure? she inquired, searching my eyes for more lies. I gave her nothing. A nk canvas. Replying, Positive. Meeting her eyes. Bright blue stared deep into mine. For a second, she was able to break through. I was the first to break the power this woman had over me; gazing down at the ground, I backed away. If I did, I wouldnt turn around and find someone else. If I did, shed see right through me. If I did, I knew that shed be going home with me. Not him. This was only the first fuck-up in a long line of fuck-ups. It would forever change my life. This was the moment where I turned the page and ended the chapter of what could have been. Handing her to my brother was the noblest shit Id done in all my life. It was the least I could do. He was my blood, my only brother, the man I looked up to. How was I supposed to know I was damning all three of our souls with one choice? I didnt, I couldnt, I surrendered. In one year, they were married. In one year, I had everything I wanted. In one year Then: Eight monthsterShe said yes! Tristians face was lit up like a Christmas tree as the family all stood to offer their congrattions. We were at our parents house. I sat, I sat, and I stared at the wall in front of me, soon hed want to shake my hand, soon hed want me to smile, soon Id want to drink myself to death. How I could manage to kill without once feeling an ounce of pain, only to feel like I was going to lose my mind at the news of his engagement. I buried the reasons like I buried my heart like Id hidden my soul, Eden. She wasnt mine, & She never had been. Now she belonged to another man who wasnt me. My brother, Tristian, didnt steal her from me, I gave her to him, and I had only myself to me, Id let this happen. “Goddamn It!” In the back of my mind, I knew life for us just wasnt in the cards. A rtionship. A marriage. I barely allowed a friendship. I didnt want this life for her. If it wasnt me, it was going to be another son of a bitch whod drag her into the mes with him. I couldnt allow that to happen, not after knowing how pure her heart truly was. My brother would be good to her. Hed treat Eden like she deserved. She was his whole world, and I wouldnt expect anything less from him. But what was worse than what I was currently encountering? I couldnt face her. I didnt want to congratte her and tell her how happy I was for them. More lies and no truths. The reality of our love story was that it was over before it ever had a chance to begin. Being married to me would kill her, slowly, day by day, until no pieces of her soul were left. Shed lie with her words, and shed give me her body. But Id be left with nothing but the ash of the woman I burned with me. It was better this way, She had him and He had her. They had each other while I had nothing. Slowly, I stood on wooden legs and then turned to my brother. Tristian. I held out my hand, surprised it wasnt shaking with the rage I felt trapped in my body demanding to be free. Im happy for you, brother. The room fell silent, they all knew and they fucking knew. I sacrificed my happiness to ensure he received his. Tristians eyes flickered with sadness before he cleared his throat and reached out, taking my hand in his with a firm handshake, a gentlemans handshake. Why did I feel like I was going to fuck him up? Im going to head out; I have a few things I need to take care of. I sidestepped him, not giving him or any of the family a chance to say shit. My 1961 convertible Lincoln Continental was parked in front of one of the many Sinacore mansions, just waiting for me to take it on a joy ride. Unlocking the doors, I stepped in and fired up the engine. Instantly, I mmed my hands against the steering wheel until it didnt hurt anymore until I didnt want to start a war within The Famiglia. With my brother. My flesh and blood. I needed to get my shit together, I was trained to not feel emotion, and there I was feeling bullshit I didnt think I was capable of. It was confusing, tearing at my insides, making me feel like less of the man I was born to be. My hands shook as I finally gripped the steering wheel and hit the elerator until it was pressed against the floor of the car. Driving was a blur. One big fucking blur. All I saw was her face her Blue eyes, striking red hair, full lips, and her Laughter. God, Id die to hear herugh as she did with my brother. She loved him. I knew that everyone loved him as well. It wasplicated. We wereplicated. More so now. A sharp curve loomed ahead, and I eased off the elerator as I followed the road, then once again jammed the gas pedal to the floor and punched through the turn, trying to shake off the unrelenting visions of what Id just seen and heard. Turning up the music, I red it as loud as it would go. With the hope, it would tune out the images of Eden, of Tristian, of the life theyd have together. It hammered loud and hard into my mind, mimicking the pounding of my heart and the ringing in my ears. I sped through the night. Going over seventy-five miles per hour, pushing eighty, ny, one hundred. Fucking furious Id allowed this to happen. I couldnt get to my final destination fast enough, flying by vehicle after vehicle across the valley, my foot heavy on the elerator until everything I sped by was simply another huge blur. Switchingnes and dodging cars. I wanted to feel nothing. Goddamn it! I roared into the crisp night air as I mmed on the breaks in front of Elliots, which was aplete shit show of a dive bar in the Bronx, New York. Every single virus and bacteria known to mankind probably teemed in its old leather wingback chairs and sticky bar tables. However, it was ours. Or it had been. Ever since we used our fake IDs on her sixteenth birthday. This was the ce Id lost her only eight months ago, gave her away like she meant not a damn thing when, in fact, she meant everything to me. I put my car into park, cut the engine, and then got out, shoving my hands in the pockets of my cks to keep from strangling whoever waved at me first. I kept my head down as I jerked the door open and made my way to thest empty barstool at the back of the bar. Fuming from the inside out. A bottle, I snapped at the bartender before he even had time to ask what my order was.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Thank fuck, he knew what I drank. A bottle of Jack and a shot ss appeared in my line of sight. I said nothing. Shoving the shot ss away from my hand, I simply grabbed the liquor and chugged until my lungs ached, and I needed to breathe. Damn, she was going to look beautiful in a wedding dress. Another long swig. Would she wear white? Had she been a virgin before Tristian? Or did I let him im that too? Chug, Chug, Chug. He loved her. Id protect them from afar. Watch as their love continued to grow for one another. A son, a daughter, one big happy family. Did I drink half the bottle? I used to own her soul. It wasnt enough since my brother always owned her heart. The room blurred around me, the same way my focus had blurred in the car. I began to feel numb, withdrawn, alone & lonely. Until I heard the sweetest voice Id ever known. Thought I might find you here. Edens soft tone was so quiet, and yet it felt as though a sh of thunder or a streak of lightning bolted across my body. I didnt have to meet her eyes to know she was judging me. Her narrowed stare pointed directly at me and then the bottle as I brought the ss up to my mouth. She sat down next to me, murmuring, You heard. I heard. She grabbed the Jack out of my hand. The only woman brave enough to do so. What are you doing? she questioned. What does it look like? I answered. She didnt hesitate in replying, Feeling sorry for yourself. We locked eyes. You dont have a right to be pissed, Romeo. I hope you realize that. I jerked back. Are you fucking serious right now? She bit her bottom lip and looked around. Youre drunk, okay? Lets just get you Home. I barked out augh, Funny, since home has only ever been wherever you are. I hadnt meant to say it out loud, but there we were. At a standoff, a battle. Do You Love Me? A war I had started and couldnt end. If I did, Id lose, and I wasnt ready to give up the fight inside of me yet. Instead, I had done what came naturally. Id pushed her away, into my brothers arms; that was where she belonged. Go home, Red. Go home to your fiance. Panic seized my chest as the thought continued to bulldoze through my brain-through my body. She was engaged, getting married, and bing Mrs. Sinacore. It was my worst nightmare toe to life. Id singlehandedly just lost both my brother and the love of my life in one hard blow. More pain, more heartbreak and it were unfair. Wrong, so fucking wrong!! Thats not fair, she challenged, strong and determined. What did you want me to do? Huh? Say no? I looked her up and down. I think the better question is, did you want to say yes? Romeo Im waiting. Please dont make me answer that. If you dont, then Ill never know. In one breath, she confirmed, You know. I scoffed out a snide chuckle, standing up. I need to go. Youre drunk. No shit. Thats why I need to go before I do something Ill regret. And whats that? Kiss you. Fuck you. im you. She gasped, obviously not expecting me to say that. See, I need to fucking go before I hurt my brother. And what about me? What about hurting me? She reached for my arm, her fingertips pressing into my wrist. Do my feelings not matter? I jerked away from her touch. Says the woman who said yes to my brother. She winced, not trying to hide it. Though it was useless if she tried to hide anything from me. Youre being unfair. Youre the one whos always treated me like nothing but a friend. Tristian loves you. And you, Romeo? She spoke with conviction, almost knocking me on my ass Do you love me? Fuck. Were not doing this here, I demanded in a harsh tone. If not here, then where? Im not doing this with you anywhere. So then thats it? Were done because you say so? I stepped close to her face, wiping away the solitary tear that slid down her cheek. I reached for her then, cupping her face between the palms of my hands. She was crying silently, and my fingertips were keeping up with each tear, trying to erase the damage that was already done. She was right, this was my fault and Id hate myself for eternity. I would hate myself for killing what could have been without even trying. We were over before we began. Eden sniffled. Werent we? I squeezed my eyes closed, inhaled, exhaled, existed in her presence, greedy for it, sick with it. Yes. Wh-why? I opened my eyes, my hands dropping to my sides, angry that they werent touching her soft skin anymore but dangling like useless weapons that had lost their drive, their purpose, their pursuit. Because our love wouldnt survive it-and I refuse to do that to you, Eden. I refuse to make you marry the monster when all youve ever wanted was the man. You deserve that. You deserve someone good. You deserve someone that wonte home with lipstick on his cor and another womans perfume on his neck. Edens eyes flickered with anger as she shoved me. I didnt waver. Good, let her be angry. Let her be jealous. I weed her hate more than anything; it drowned out the love that demanded to be noticed between us. Yes, let her despise me because I already did. We were at an impasse. A standstill. Keys. She held out her hand, breaking our stolen moment. I grabbed the bottle, taking it with me, then reached into my suit jacket for what she wanted. Handing it over to her, I was careful not to touch her fingertips, knowing if I did, I was too drunk to stop myself from asking if I could kiss each one. Following her outside, I openly stared at the sway of her hips in her tight ck jeans and soft cream sweater. My hands itched to grab those hips, turn her around, and m my mouth against hers until she begged me for more. Instead, I wordlessly followed her to my car and opened the drivers side for her to get in. An awkward silence fell between us. I nodded toward the seat. She understood my silentmand, and I shut her door behind her before I walked over to the passenger side, praying to whatever God existed to help me pass the fuck out, so I didnt have to smell her lingering perfume the entire drive back to my house. I buckled up, leaning my head against the headrest, waiting for the torture to begin. We drove in deafening silence, both of us lost in our thoughts. Mistakes. Demons. When she turned a sharp left into my building, I knew our time together wasing to an end. The valet stumbled all over himself as he rushed to the drivers side and opened the door. Come on. Eden was closing my door, wrapping an arm around my waist, and leading us into the elevator of my penthouse. She hit the button, and I couldnt resist sniffing her hair like a lunatic, clinging to her more than I needed to. This would be ourst moment. And I was desperate to slow down time. Just like I was desperate to fix what Id broken. All too soon, the elevator doors opened to my penthouse floor, revealing the living room with skylight windows illuminating the room in front of us in my open floorn suite. Thanks, I acknowledged, letting her go. The front door shut quietly behind us as I walked toward the balcony, needing to open the doors. The air between us hung heavy and thick, making it almost hard to breathe. I needed to get away from her; she wasnt mine. The longer I was around her, the harder it was to believe that lie. Not yours. Not yours. Not yours. His. I love you, she choked out. Three words. Three little words. Triggered a domino effect. Waves of anxiety, of anger, washed over me as I repeated those fucking words in my head while they greedily tried to imprint onto my heart. With my back now to her, I ordered, You need to go, Red. Did you hear what I said? Yes. Thats why you need to go. What if I dont want to? Then Ill be forced to kick you out. Just like that? Its so easy for you to just kick me out of your life, isnt it? What do you want from me, Eden? Youre marrying my brother. Why are you here? I was worried about you.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Go home, Red. I Don’t Fucking Love You Im not a child, Red. I dont need you to babysit me. I know that. What are you doing here? I rasped in a daunting tone.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. I just told you. Im worried about you and wanted to make sure you were okay. I blew out a puff of air. Myposure should have told her she knew what wasing, what I was about to say, but she didnt. I never thought it woulde to this, or maybe I did, and I just chose to ignore it. Swept it under the rug that now held all of our truths. All our lives and all our bullshit tied together, where none of us had a chance of making it out alive. Was it so wrong to want to go down in mes with her? Just once? What are you doing here, Eden? I repeated, needing to hear her say it again. Thirsting for it and dying for it. Romeo, I love you. I grimaced, covering it quickly as my hands shook at my sides. Go home. You need to go home. Why are you trying to hurt me? For the first time, Im trying to do the opposite. All Ive ever done is hurt you. With my words, with my actions. I cant do this to you anymore. I need to let you go. Romeo, she coaxed, obviously wanting me to stop what I was about to say but knowing I wouldnt. Go home, Eden. Go home to your fiance. Go home to my brother. Thats your home now. Hes your priority now. Stop worrying about me. Im not your concern anymore. I never was. Hes going to be your husband. Its time you put him first. Fine. Ill do all that when you turn around and look me in the eyes and tell me you dont love me. I want you to look me in the eyes and tell me to fucking leave! To go home to my fiance, your brother! Tell me, Romeo! Look at me and tell me to go home! I tensed, my hands fisting in the pockets of my cks. If I told her the truth of how I felt, then wed be back to square one, and shed wake up in my arms. Both of us betraying a man whod die for her. I sucked in a deep breath, trying to steady my mind and my heart. I spun and faced her, staring deep into her glossy eyes. Tears streamed down her gorgeous face. In five confident strides, I was standing in front of her. She sucked in a breath when I leaned over, pausing inches from her lips. Pecking the corner of her mouth, I kissed away the tear that fell because of me. She wanted me to fight with her. She wanted me to tell her that it wasnt true. My words devastated her, but not because they werent true. They gutted her because they were true, everyst one of them. Hurt, Pain, & Sorrow of love and hate. I loved Eden, but there were also times I hated her. This was just one example of why. I do, meant goodbye. To the memories, to the love, and the woman Id spend the rest of my life trying to forget. I do was simply the end. Tristian had asked me for this one thing, One thing to be his Eden. The woman we both loved more than anything. So I fucking said it. Youre his. I looked straight into her tear-stained face and cupped her chin. Youve always been his. I mmed the final nail in my coffin, spewing, Go home, Red. I dont fucking love you. EDENs [POV] Now I dont know how long I stood there, water pelting my shivering body until my teeth started to chatter until my body went numb like my heart. Until it felt like nothing was left of me. I loved him, I swear, I did. Liar. My dark heart whispered. For years he was my everything until he started to change. Until we morphed into something unrecognizable. We shared a life, a home, and a son. We had a future filled with happiness. I deserved that. Hed owed me that. We both did, Naz needed him, His hero and now he was gone. I watched with devastation as the shiny ck casket was lowered into the hard, cold dirt. The heavens were raining upon me, weeping right along with me, raindrops seeping into my ck dress. Burning my core, my heart, and my soul. Little by little, Deeper and deeper. It became much more difficult to stand on my own. But still, I stood there Not listening to the eulogies, not paying attention to the good wishes, and Im so sorry, not caring for the prayers, not even reacting when people whispered under their breath that he deserved this and nothing would bring him back to me. Not even God. There was nothing I could do, nothing I could say, no amount of hail Mary ys would make it okay. I could spend the rest of eternity on my knees, beating my chest, shouting toward Heaven. And Heaven? Would punish me with its silence. I lost myself until darkness surrounded me until all eyes were only staring at me until I wanted to die too. With him, Beside him, and one with my husband. The only tether I had to this world was my son now, and even then, he was a constant reminder of what pieces of my heart would be forever missing. I could feel the eeriness of the guests like a noose around my neck, just waiting to take my next breath. Waiting for me to react, waiting for me to break down, just waiting for me to do something. Anything. It could have been one minute, four days, or two months that had passed in front of my swollen eyes at the speed of a lightning strike. There was no saying how long I stood there staring at Tristians casket. If my puffy eyes and shivering body were any indications, I would have guessed a few hours. Time just seemed to stand still while my whole world shattered all around me. Piece by piece, one by one. Now there would be nothing left of me. Not the woman Tristian loved, married, and had a son with. All they saw was a hollow shell of a person they used to know, holding onto the hope that Id be that woman again. She was somewhere deep inside of me. Hiding, scared, and Ceasing to exist. Except I tried to pretend I wasnt there. I tried to imagine that my life hadnt changed in a matter of seconds. That my whole world hadnt been turned upside down and inside out in the span of a few hours. That everything I wanted to believe in wasnt truly Another lie that would bring Tristian back. It wouldnt, He was dead and nobody knew why. His choices, mine, Ours. Good ones and bad ones. Done It all spun together, forming a catalyst of chaos and questions with no answers. There were no do-overs, no matter how much I tried to reach those invisible lines and put them back in order, fixing what was broken. I couldnt, we were happy, werent we? I didnt choose this. I didnt want this. Id never prayed for this. My husband had been buried today, six feet under, where I would never see him again. Not one smile, not oneugh, and not one, I love you. I tightly shut my eyes, listening to the rain beat down on me. And then, I suddenly felt him behind me. Everything about him hurt. Hisposure, his scent, especially his love for me, for us. Im sorry, Red. Im so fucking sorry, he stressed in a tone that was filled with nothing but pain and remorse. Guilt rolled off him; he radiated it. Consuming and bleeding into me. Holding me hostage, captive in the arms of a man who threw me into his brothers bed. I could feel it engulfing me, making it hard to breathe. Hard to think, hard to feel, and right now, at this moment.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. My life ended in the arms of Romeo. While men from all over New York City stopped by to show their respect to one of the most powerful families in the Sicilian Mafia. I leaned into his embrace, trying to shove the guilt from thest fight between Tristian and me. It was always the same. Jealousy is the chip on his shoulder. And working too much the chip on mine. I never believed it woulde to this, that ourst fight, ourst words would be the end of us. Id let him m the door. Id screamed after him in frustration. There had been no goodbye kiss. No kind words. Just destruction. And now, destion. Romeo was thest person I wanted to see. To feel. To haveforted me. He would always and forever be the chasm between Tristian and me. The one bridge both of us refused to build, to cross. Im sorry, Red, he repeated. I know. I barely got the word out before clenching my teeth back together to keep from sobbing again, to keep from screaming Tristians name like it would bring him back. Romeo tugged me closer to the side of his body, and for the first time in years, I felt nothing for the man who once meant everything. For what its worth, he whispered into my ear. I didnt want this for him. I didnt want to feel his heat. His life. His steady heartbeat. I didnt want the reminder that his brother-my husband was dead, and he was still very much alive. Our eyes locked. I hissed, Leave. No. Unable to hold back any longer, I spit fire, It should have been you. My voice cracked. Do you hear me? It should have been you. Youre right. He tensed. And you know I would have taken his ce over and over again just to see you happy. I cant I sucked in a breath. I cant breathe, I cant Romeo turned and pulled me into his chest. Breathe, in and out, there you go, in and out, Red. Somehow the pressure against my chest gave me something to feel, to measure my breaths against; I clutched his hand and inhaled, exhaled. Thats all that existed at that moment, sucking air in and letting it out until my body finally copsed under the weight of grief. I fell to the ground, taking him with me. Slumping against Romeos chest, he wrapped his arms around me tight. What do you need? His question brought me back to another ce and time when he had asked me that same thing. I peered up through myshes. Water dripped from his sharp chin. I counted the drops. And then I said, I want you to find whoever killed Tristian, and I want them to suffer. I want them to bleed and beg for mercy. I want you to torture them until they die from your hands. When youre done, I want you toe to find me and show me their blood on your hands. He was quiet for a second before he kissed my forehead. Letting his lips linger, he finally confirmed what Id been waiting for since the moment I felt him. Not hesitating, he stated, Done. EDENs [POV] Then: Three monthster was punishing me. Right there in front of all our family and friends. He was proving just how much he could hurt me. Eden has always been the apple in everyones eyes, Romeo dered into the microphone, standing front and center in the banquet room of our dinner rehearsal. This wasnt your average wedding rehearsal dinner by any means, not when I was marrying into the Sinacore family. Nothing they did was normal. This was just another event where they could unt their power and influence. Show how big their brass balls were with the names in attendance. Rossi, Nics, Campisi & Martinez. The Five Families. Those were just to name a few presents, and this was only the night before our wedding. Tomorrow it would be politicians, cops, detectives, officers, and judges. The list went on and on Not to mention, the press, which was itching to get the first picture of Mr. and Mrs. I waited, feeling as though I was on my knees begging for mercy. However, I wasnt. I was sitting at the head table next to my soon-to-be husband, who held my hand tightly while we listened to his brother give a toast on our behalf. Silently, I prayed Romeo would grant me some leniency knowing, in my heart, he wouldnt. He never did. Romeo continued. Only I would notice that his smile was more cruel than congrattory. Eden has always been the type of woman that men gravitate toward. She walks into a room, and everyone turns to look at her, consumed with everyst inch of her. She has the power to take your breath away without even trying. I can only hope that one day I will meet someone like her for myself. I want her to have your ability to make everyone love her, exactly like you do, Eden. I kept my eyes on him, pretending as if I didnt want to scream, You fucking asshole! in this room full of people because if he wanted me, he would have had me. Rejection pounded through me at his words. I swear Romeo read my mind; his eyes suddenly connected with Tristian. Growing up, my brother and I were both taught to go after what we wanted. For as long as I can remember, hes loved you, Eden. He will be devoted to you, always putting you first no matter what. He was made to love you, Red, and you were born to love him. The Wedding I squeezed Tristians hand tight. He lifted mine to his lips and pressed a soft kiss against my skin, mistaking the squeeze for love when it was hate, so much hatred for his brother. His gaze came back to me, making sure I still had his attention; I refused to look away, lifting my chin in defiance as he continued to speak. Im looking at all of the beautiful women who came out to celebrate this union, and while hes got the happily ever after, Ive got my pick of the room. He grinned. You think you guys will do this again next week? Everyoneughed, except me. Feeling the sting of his words. He guzzled down more of his amber liquid. Was he drunk? From the first time we saw each other, I knew you were destined to be someone special in my life, and now I know youre the woman whos going to keep my brothers bed warm. Once again, everyoneughed at Romeos remarks. To an outsider looking in, he was the doting brother who was simply wishing us well. I knew better; he was throwing digs at me. I promise Im almost done. He winked at me. In all seriousness, I used to tease Eden about being a tomboy. After all, she was raised with us, fought with us, and cried with us often. And as I stand here and make this toast, Im having a hard time imagining her all grown up Ill always see the little girl with pigtails chasing after us. Ill forever cherish that girl even though shes grown into a young woman. What a hard truth to ept that even though I dont see it because I dont want Edens all grown up. I nearly jumped to my feet in outrage. Because that bastard knew. He knew his words hurt. Id hit pubertyte, hated that he called me little girl all the time, and now he was rubbing it in my face. All those private confessions where he told me I was perfect even though I had a t chest and braces. My first sloppy kiss was Romeo. At least he attempted it before I chickened out and nearly stabbed him. It didnt matter, because it was still a first. Right along with my first love, my first heartache. And now he was deliberately hurting me, drawing a line in the sand, shoving any sort of love that was still left on my part off a cliff, and obliterating my heart in the process. Raising his ss in the air, he added, I will always hold a special ce in my heart for Romeo paused for a second, and it felt like my heart did too. Give me something. Please the love you and Tristian share. And my heart dropped to the floor. He gave me nothing. A single tear ran down my cheek, I tried to wipe it away before Romeo saw, but it was useless. Because Romeo Sinacore saw everything. His eyes shed as he continued his toast. To my brother and his bride, congrattions. I wish you all the best and many years of happiness. Wee to the family, Eden. Soon to be Mrs. Sinacore. He tossed back thest of his drink in finality and left the stage as the DJ turned up the music, motioning that the toasts were finished and the dancing should begin. It was seamless, the itinerary for our rehearsal, was just like my future. Everything would be decided for me. To anyone who didnt know, my life would be perfect, a fairy tale for a mafia princess. My eyes followed Romeo as he disappeared behind Andrei, the Sinacore boss. And there I sat, watching theughing couples as they raced to the dance floor and started slow dancing to whatever the hell the song was. I could hear my shallow breathing, and I wondered if Tristian noticed the deadness in my eyes, the empty feeling in my soul. Hey. Tristian stood and kissed the top of my head. Im gonna go grab some more food; you want anything? I noticed you didnt eat a lot before the toasts. How considerate. But that was Tristian. Always thinking about others. Putting them before himself even if it killed him. No. I forced a smile. Im good. A wide grin spread across his face. I drank in his chiseled jaw and warm brown eyes. Have I told you how beautiful you look tonight? Only three or four times. I kept my voice even, my smile small, to anyone watching theyd think we were having an intimate moment-how romantic, the soon-to-be bride and groom cant seem to get enough of each other. Only the bride wasnt thinking of her groom. I wished it was that easy. That the beautiful man in front of me consumed my thoughts and owned my soul. Instead, it was the asshole who hurt me. No matter what Romeo did, no matter how much love or hate he tossed in my direction, he would always take up residence in my heart. If I could quit him. I would. Well, its true. Tristian cupped my chin between his fingers, lifting my face toward him as he pressed a soft kiss against my lips. Be right back. I took a deep breath when he left to calm my anxiety and the tightness in my chest. The song shifted to one of my favorites, Lie by Jake Scott. I was almost tempted to go after Tristian when Romeo grabbed the microphone again and said. I dedicate this song to the lovely My breath hitched. Celeste Gambino. He set the wireless microphone down next to the DJ and crooked his fingers at Celeste. It was the final nail in the coffin. She smiled in triumph as she stalked toward him, her strapless red dress so short it was indecent hed have easy ess. And shed allow it. Shed wanted him for years. Wed grown up in the same circles. I wouldnt exactly call her a friend, more like an enemy, and Romeo knew that. She was the one woman Id told him was off-limits. Wed made a pact when I was sixteen. Shed hit on him again right in front of me, and Id nearly pulled her fake blond extensions from her tiny head.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Hed promised me hed never touch her. And now? Now she was in his arms, her body stered against his as they danced. He smiled down at her like he couldnt wait to get her alone while she ran one of her hands through his hair, hooking it around his neck and pulling him closer. He was doing it on purpose. What Do You Want, Romeo? Making my hate boil to the point of no return. He spun her around, then locked eyes with me over her head, expression smug. She must have said something funny because heughed, stole onest look at me, then lowered his head, eyes never leaving mine-and kissed her. Both arms went around his neck as she clung for dear life; he broke eye contact with me and deepened the kiss earning a few knowing looks from people dancing next to him and an exasperated sigh from Tristian as he returned with a te of food and sat down. Im surprised hested this long. What do you mean? My voice sounded weak, even to my ears. Tristian rolled his eyes. Romeo. Do you think he can keep his dick in his pants when some of the most beautiful single girls from every powerful family in the Cosa Nostra are present? The bosses have been throwing women at him all night. He winced. Just never thought hed pick Celeste out of all of them; shes the worst. Agreed. I clenched my teeth. Then again, its Romeo; he always has a reason behind his fucking, right? Tristians hand froze over his fork for a few brief seconds before he clenched it and turned to me. Are you okay? Actually. I licked my dry lips. Ive been fighting a headache all night; I just didnt want to worry you. Concern etched his features as his brows knit together. What can I do? Nothing. I smiled. I think Im just going to go back to the suite; besides, I have to be up at seven, so I look like the perfect Sinacore bride. He brought my hand to his mouth and kissed the back of it. You already are. I gently pulled my hand away. Thanks, Tristian. No need to thank me for telling the truth. Do you want me to walk you up to your room? Thank you, but Im fine. I grabbed my crocodile Prada clutch from the table. Ill see you at the altar. He stood and leaned in, kissing each cheek. Ill be the one in the ck tux next to the minister, just in case you get confused. I froze as my heart mmed against my chest. It was like he could read my mind. Did he know? Assume? Was I that transparent? I wont. I stood on my tiptoes and pressed a kiss to his mouth. Get confused. His jaw clenched just briefly before he whispered, I know. It was the first time in years that I saw a crack in Tristians otherwise perfect facade. All because of me. All because of his brother. All because of the secrets and lies, the love and the hate between the three of us. But Tristian knew, more than anyone, that I kept my word and that my loyalty would always be to the one who fought for me, not the one who gave me up. Sweet dreams, Eden. I smiled, unable to find the right words, and worried that hed hear the hitch in my voice. Already my steps wavered as I weaved in and out of the crowd. I waited until I was inside the elevator. Until I was alone. Just me and my fragile heart. I watched the numbers light up as the elevator ascended. And as the distance between Romeo and myself grew, I told my heart we would be okay because we had Tristian. I was lucky, right? So damn lucky. And yet, two tears escaped. Tears of anger, Sadness. Tears he didnt deserve in the first ce. Tomorrow I would be Tristian Sinacores wife tonightI would drink Romeo Sinacore away. I exhaled in relief the minute the elevator stopped on my floor, and I found my room. I pulled my key card from my purse and tapped it against the door. It clicked open, and I could finally breathe as I kicked off my heels and went straight to the bar in my suite. The alcohol was only temporary, but it would at least numb the catastrophe of Romeo. It had been one thing after another. Like he couldnt help but continuously bruise my heart until it bled. Id reached my boiling point. Instead of pouring a ss, I grabbed the bottle and made my way out onto the balcony to drink away the memory of him. I dont know how much time went by when I heard a knock on my door. Momentster, Romeos voice echoed through the room. Red, open the door. I shouldnt have walked back inside. I shouldnt have let my heart guide my mind. I shouldnt I shouldnt I shouldnt Have opened that goddamn door. I did. Now I stood in front of him, with no one else around, just our truths between us. I went against my heart this time, spewing, You need to leave. Is that what you want, Eden? For me to leave? I hesitated for just a second, and he kicked open the door and walked right in. Grabbing the bottle of Jack from my hand, he kicked it closed behind him. Thats what I thought. What do you want, Romeo? You know what I fucking want. I scoffed out, Really? Thats news to me. I never know what you want because guess what? You never tell me. I dont need to tell you, Red. You know me better than anyone. Bullshit. I dont know you at all. Is that right? Absolutely. He stepped toward me, and I stepped back. Where are you going, baby? Dont call me that. Im not your baby. Im not your anything. Thats where youre wrong. In the blink of an eye, he backed me into the wall and caged me in with his arms. Whispering against my lips, Youre my everything. Ugh. My head fell back. I can smell the womans perfume on you. Whose bed did you crawl out of? Please, God, dont say Celeste. Who said it was a bed? I shoved against his thick chest; he didnt waver. The only thing I know is how much I fucking hate you. Do you hear me? I fucking hate you so much. My body shook. I fucking hate you! I repeated, desperately trying to make him believe it. Which only fueled his determination to get what he wanted Me. You wish you fucking hated me, he sneered. I hate y- He crashed his mouth into mine, digging his hand into my hair and yanking my head back to deepen his kiss. It was intense. Forceful. Demanding.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Urgent. I vigorously gripped onto the front of his shirt, yanking him closer like we werent already close enough, trying to mold us into one person. He kissed me as if his life depended on it. Fuck Im going to go to Hell for this he groaned against my lips. With a strong force I found somewhere inside of me, I pushed him away and pped him across the face as hard as I could. His head whooshed back from the unexpected impact. There was no hesitation in my words this time. We’re All Bad In Someone’s Story. Romeos [POV] My cheek burned instantly. I couldnt remember thest time someone dared to hit me. What do you need, Eden? I need you to leave, she gritted out, standing taller, her expression a mixture of anger and heartache, a reminder that I was the fucking bastard responsible. I shook off her blow, watching as she continued to put on a show. She stood there unfazed, not backing down. Performing. For me. For her. For both of us. Even though I knew her hand was throbbing from the assault, I reached for her on pure impulse. As soon as she felt my strong arms wrap around her waist, she flinched against me as if my touch burned her skin. I said, you need to go! she shouted bloody murder, pushing me as hard as she could again. My back hit the column with a hard thud, and she didnt falter. She came for me. At me. With everything inside of her. Again and again. I hate you! Another hard shove. All you do is hurt me! Two kicks to my shin. Do you hear me? She scratched across my arm. I. Hate. You! she repeated, her hits assaulting every inch of my body she could ess. I tried to block every advance, instigating her further to push and hit me harder. After all, I deserved it. She took out every ounce of frustration and hatred she had on me. All the years of pent-up anger were shown in one instant. Red, calm the fuck down, I ordered, trying to grip onto her wrists. She jerked back. Dont tell me what to do! Im so tired of you thinking you can do whatever you want to me! she yelled, hitting and shoving me more, the closer I tried toe to her. You just gave me away! Like I meant nothing to you! You never fought for me! What the fuck? When you fight for everything! Her voice cracked. But never me. N-never. She dug her nails into the sides of my neck and scraped down, making me bleed. She raised her hand to p me across the face as hard as she could. Then she prepared to p me again, but she wasnt strong enough to hold me back any longer. In two seconds t, I gripped her throat, shoving her into the nearest wall. Taking hold of both her wrists with my other hand and cing them above her head. I got right up in her pretty little face, rasping, What did you expect from me? Hes my brother. Her eyes shed. Then what are you doing in my room? I wanted to apologize for how I behaved tonight. Oh! For that, you feel sorry. How convenient for you. Ive had enough. No. Its not enough. Nothing is ever enough between us. You know it as much as I do. Then what, Romeo? What happens next?N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. You marry my brother. The words burned, sending my soul careening into the depths of Hell. Then you can leave now. Do you hear me? Just leave, and Ill make sure to go on without you. Ill be happy in your brothers arms every night while youre alone, knowing that you have no one to me but yourself. I growled against her lips, and that was all it took for her to lose her shit. She crushed her mouth to mine, biting down on my bottom lip till she tasted blood. I abruptly jerked back, holding her wrists with one hand and yanking her hair by the nape of her neck with the other. She panted, frantically trying to gather her bearings from my tight hold. Both our bodies shook with undeniable desire. Every part of her resolve was hammering all around me. I could hear it in my ears. I could feel it in my bones. Breaching the walls she securely had in ce for me. I swear every part of my nervous system was breaking, shutting down, making it hard to see, let alone stand. She weakly thrashed around some more, ignoring the pain in her head and the ache in her heart. The sorrow in the depths of her soul Id caused. I held her tighter against my chest, both of us gasping for air. Which had me breathing out, I love you, Red. There. I fucking said it. But that doesnt change the fact youre marrying my brother. She let out a frustrating scream. I didnt know if it was from what I said or from knowing it was the truth. Or possibly from knowing she wasnt going anywhere unless I allowed her to. Closing her eyes, she tried to govern her breathing and her thoughts just like Id taught her years ago. Her fucking heart. Would always be mine. I loosened my grip, slowly brushing my lips against hers. I saw memories passing through her eyes, attacking her mind at rapid speed. Of us. As kids. As teenagers. Now, as adults. Both move in the opposite direction when I know she only ever imagined a different ending. But those happily ever afters werent for us-they werent for a man like me. The darkness had already taken hold long ago, and it would be the cruelest thing I could ever do-to fight for her, steal her away, and slowly kill her light. Fuck you, Romeo. Im sorry. Im so fucking sorry. I love you. You know that. You know that Im no good for you. Its why I let you go. My brother will give you everything I cant. I know you know that too. She turned her face away from mine, but I gripped her chin, forcing her to peer back up at me. The truth created a near standstill between us. But the truth demanded to be said despite the pain those words inflicted. The hardest thing Ive ever done in all my life is to let you go. Please forgive me, I rasped, chest heaving. We stared at each other for what felt like hours, both of us lost in our darkness. In our demons. I just wanted a minute to look at you, be with you, fucking feel you against me. Rubbing her bottom lip with my thumb, I reveled in the feel of her velvety skin. Licking away the blood from my lips, silently wished it was her who was doing it for me. Her eyes followed the movement of my tongue, aware of what I was thinking and what I wanted. She could always read me, which is why she hated my lies; it was an insult to everything holy between us. I fucking hate you, she panted, once again mming her lips into mine. I growled, parting them. My hands went to the seam of her tight dress, hiking it up to her hips. pping her ass, making her whimper before I turned her around and shoved her against the wall instead. Look At Me I forcefully yanked her head back farther, iming her lips. Winning this power struggle between us. Working on my button and zipper, I was unable to get them open fast enough. Pulling out my hard cock, I aggressively stroked it back and forth while I crudely tore the bottom of her dress up her thighs. My hand went to her throat and the other on her hip, gripping hard. Applying ample pressure to both. Wanting to mark her body the only way I could. In one hard thrust, I was deep inside of her. Fuck, I groaned loudly against her parted lips as she hissed into mine. Crying out but not saying a word. I dug my fingers into her hip bones, thrusting harder with more determination. There was nothing sweet about what we were doing. It was primal. Heady. Angry fucking. With every thrust inside her, the mass of my body movement inched her a little higher. Savoring the feel of my mouth iming hers, her pussy throbbing against my shaft, and her G-spot pulsating along the head of my cock. Over and over again. Im going toe, she panted as I quickly pulled out only long enough to turn her to face me; our eyes locking as I drove in and out of her a few more times. I abruptly pulled away, needing to look into her eyes. Spiraling out of control in a frenzy from the feel of our mouths and bodies colliding. Coming together for the first time. She could feel it as much as I could. It was lingering in both of our chaos. Each thrust. Every moan. All of it. I carried her up by her ass, making her straddle my waist before I fucked her up against the wall. A picture crashed to the floor and shattered. Her heart was beating as fast as mine. I kissed her passionately with everything left inside of me. Needing her to understand how much I loved her and hated that I had to let her go. Ah! Im going toe Desperately and deliberately, I wanted to fuck her out of the depths of my soul. Open your eyes. Look at me, I demanded. No. I mercilessly pounded into her, harder and faster. My balls were drenched from her wetness. The pping sound of our skin-on-skin contact echoed in the suite. This what you wanted, Eden? Me to fuck you? Huh? Answer me! I seethed, pping her ass. Im going toe Open your eyes while youe on my cock. No. For fucks sake. Look at me! She closed her eyes tighter. Eden, look at me. I cant. Why? Because I cant say goodbye to you. I mmed into her, using her hips as leverage. Making her keep up with my vigorous pace. Never once letting up on my ruthless thrusts. Youre going to have to, baby. This ends tonight. Now, look at me. Romeo, Im going toe she breathlessly panted, fighting back my truths and tears. She cried out, squeezing her thighs with her release. mping down on my dick. A growl escaped from deep within my chest, taking me right along with her. Our bodies wentx. Our thoughts running marathons, mimicking our fuck session that happened out of pure anger and desperation to feel some sort of connection. Both of us were fully aware this truly was the end of our torrid love affair. I reveled in the brief feeling of her in my arms, knowing I fucked up. I shouldnt havee here. I shouldnt have kissed her. I shouldnt have taken her like she was mine, to begin with. She was my brothers, and I would forever remember this moment for the rest of my life. This was where I let her go. Red, please look at me.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. She slowly lifted her gaze. Tears already swelling her big blue eyes. I needed to kill her to live without her. So I said the very thing I knew would do exactly that. I lied. I dont love you. I only came here to fuck you. She froze, and I stared profoundly into her solemn gaze. Finally ending us once and for all, I hurt her for thest time Wedding Edens [POV] NowI remembered nothing about the limo ride back to the house-our house. The one that Tristian purchased right after our wedding. A gift, hed said. For his perfect wife. Id kissed him then, purifying my lips with his, expelling the lies of the week before when I took my vows in front of God and Family. Romeo reached for my hand again, helping me out of the limo. I took it out of necessity, out of fear that I would copse again, and I refused to let my son see weakness when he needed me to be his strength. Already the house was crawling with associates, family members, policemen, and politicians; the list was agonizingly long, and I knew by the end of the day Id be worthless, emotionally and physically exhausted by doing my dutiful job as the ountants widow. Mama! The front door flew open as Naz sped toward me, his white shirt untucked from his ck trousers. Already, he was barefoot. His pitch-ck hair was a tousled mess like hed been running his hands through it. A habit hed learned from his dad. I jerked away from Romeo, dropping his hand, and opened my arms as Naz jumped into them. I missed you. He sniffled. But Nana said I had to go back. Im here now. I kissed the top of his head, willing the tears to stay in. Give me a few minutes to freshen up, and then well get you a snack. Sound good? They have cakes. His whisper was almost louder than his regr voice bringing a smile to my face. Dont tell Nana, but I licked the frosting off the chocte one. Scouts honor. I grinned and stood. He reached for my hand and then reached for Romeos. I feel sad, Mama. His daddy was gone. And hed worshipped him. Called him his best friend. My heart couldnt take it. My chest felt like it was going to break in half, only to do it on an endless cycle until the day I died. Go freshen up. Ill take care of him. Romeo grinned down at Naz. You still like extra sweet sandwiches? Super-duper a million sweet! Naz shed his toothy grin as we made it through the front door and into the foyer. Go, Romeo urged. I couldnt look at him. If I did, Id crack. Again. Romeo was everything Tristian wasnt. And theyd both known it. Things had shifted that night. And then after the wedding. It might have been my wedding day. But it might as well have been Romeos funeral. Hes been coloring a lot. I changed the subject. If hes hungry, just get him one of the sandwiches from catering, and his coloring crayons are- Eden, Romeo interrupted me. Ill take care of it, just He didnt have to say it. It hung in the air between us anyway. Just fix your makeup. And clothes. Put on a brave face. Not just for my son. But the family. For him. Romeo Sinacore. Because they could never know-that Tristian hadnt died an honorable death-but one of a rat. How could you? My heart screamed. How? Betrayal hit me square in the chest as I looked away from Romeos perfect jawline and stared into the giant foyer mirror. Give me ten minutes, I whispered to my reflection. Romeo stared at me through the mirror, his eyes drinking me in with an intensity that was impossible to look away from. He nodded once and then left as Naz continued chattering on and on about how to make the perfect sandwich. My heels clicked against the marble floor as I walked down the hall, feeling more zombie than human. I made it into the master bathroom, shut the door behind me, and then moved toward the mirror. I leaned against the porcin sink; with shaking hands, I quickly turned on the water and sshed some onto my face. My makeup drawer was to the left, Tristians drop kit had always been on the right; wed shared life of perfect harmony for nearly six years. Unless it was about Romeo. Ourst fight was one Id never forget. I shivered at the mere thought of it. His need to prove himself had been his downfall. Why? How? What possessed him to even go down that road, knowing what he knew about the family? He made a choice and sacrificed his family in the process, and for what? Pride? Hed been the perfect husband. Father. And hed died a betrayers death. Nothing made sense. Had he been lying this entire time? Nobody was that good-least of all, an ountant who cooked the familys books and hosted cookouts every summer for his employees. Not Tristian. I was too afraid to ask Romeo for details-but I knew this, I wouldnt want someone like Romeo after me. They were dead before he even found them. So I knew, regardless, Tristians death would be avenged because they were sending the Grim fucking Reaper after them. And hed send them to Hell. With a grin on his face. It ended up taking me longer than ten minutes to fix my makeup and change into another simple ck dress. I held my head high as I made my way out of the en suite and down the hall to where the rest of the reception was being held. People were in shock. Talking in low whispers. What did this mean for The Famiglia? Had the Russians been behind it? The Petrov boss, Valerian, had attended the funeral and had seemed devastated at the loss. He was ruthless, but he was loyal to all the Italians, which meant it had to be someone on the inside. I gave my head a shake; I wasnt going to solve his murder today, or possibly ever-that was where I relied on Romeo. As much as I loathed him-he was good at his job-too good. I made my way into the kitchen. Wine bottles lined the granite countertops. Typical Italians. Does someone die? We drink. Someones born? We drink. Its a Tuesday? We drink. Naz? I rounded the corner and nearly choked on my tongue as Romeo sat at Nazs little Fisher-Price dinner table, his knees knocking the cheap stic, red crayon in hand. Naz stuck his tongue out between his lips in concentration as they both colored in silence. Uncle Romeo, why do you use red all the time? Oh, Im sure one day youll know Romeo smirked and then held it up. Trade you for the pink? Naz stared at the red, then at the pink in his hand. No deal.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Ill up it by one green. Romeo dug around the crayon box and pulled out a green. I love green! Naz held out his hand. Pleeeeeease? Please, what? Naz rolled his eyes. Please, favorite uncle? There it is. Romeo handed him the green, then took the pink and started adding to whatever masterpiece he was working on. What Is A Soulmate? Naz started scribbling something and looked over. Mama! Where were you? I looked! I got scared, and then Uncle Romeo said you needed to put on lipstick! Leave it to Naz to be the only human in existence capable of putting a smile on my face during my husbands funeral reception. Uncle Romeo was right, I pointed to my mouth. What do you think? Pretty, Naz giggled; his jet-ck hair fell around his ears, and his clear blue eyes were identical to his fathers; it was ridiculous how gorgeous he was at five years old. Ridiculous and terrifying. Do I get kisses then? I knelt. Only two. Naz crossed his arms. Because Im a man now. True. I winked and pointed to my cheek. He reached up with his grubby hands and held my head, then kissed my cheek twice. Okay, Uncle Romeos turn! My eyes widened in horror. Romeos coloring crayon broke in half falling from his fingertips and rolling onto the ground. Was he thinking about it too? That night so long ago. Where Id finally snapped. Getting shot would hurt less than the words Romeo had said to me. I would never forgive him for stealing my heart and then, in one fell swoop, breaking it in half like it meant nothing to him. He didnt know I hadnt slept with Tristian yet. Just like he didnt know how he took more than my heart that night. One day I would show him the damage. One day it would be impossible not to. Um, buddy. Panicked, I forced a smile. Uncle Romeo doesnt give Mama kisses, silly. Naz frowned up at me. Course he does, he gives Nana kisses, and Papa, and he gave Daddy kisses on his cheeks sometimes, Daddy says its r-r-resp- He stopped talking. Its responsible? Respectful, I corrected before I realized I was agreeing with him by correcting him. Perfect. Yeah! Dad said so! Hes in Heaven with Uncle Louis now, and hes watching. Dont make Dad sad, Mama. Motherfucker. I half expected Romeo to repeat, yeah, dont make Dad sad. Instead, hedpletely paled like the idea of kissing me on the cheek was right up there with a beheading. Seriously? I smiled at Naz and slowly walked over to Romeo. He stood, part of the broken crayon still in hand. See? Naz grinned. Youre making Dad happy now! Romeo coughed under his breath. Not so sure about that And before I could stop him, his full mouth was pressed against my cheek, once, twice. I was lost all over again. To the man who had loved me only to destroy me. To the man that had fucking given me to his brother like a constion prize. It was over before it even really started, but the linger of his lips felt like branding on my body-my soul. And something told me this was just the beginning of the carnage he would leave in his wake because how could he not? He was Romeo Sinacore. His brother had been my best friend. And by marrying him Id lost my soul mate. Yay, Uncle Romeo! Naz did a little cheer. Does that mean Dad gets toe back now? I couldnt help the gasp that escaped from my lips. Little man. Romeo got down to his level. I know it seems that kisses are magic and while powerful sometimes even the best kisses cant bring back those that we love. Right now, your daddys in Heaven, and hes gonna stay there a bit, but that doesnt mean you should stop kissing your mama; it just means you need to kiss her more since your daddy cant right now, all right? You see, shes going to miss his kisses, and now that youre the man of the house, hes handed you that job; youre such a big boy that he thought you could handle it, so you think you can do it? Can you give your mama kisses for your daddy? You know she was his soul mate, right? I winced, I couldnt help it. Those words stung. What is a soul mate? Its when you meet your other half. The person youre meant to spend the rest of your life with. Oh so whos your soul mate, Uncle Romeo? I winced yet again, and so did Romeo. However, he quickly recovered while I stood there, frozen in the spot I was standing in. Wanting him to continue. To answer Nazs question. To make me feel something when I felt nothing. I dont have a soul mate, Little Man. I jerked back, winded. Why not? Naz questioned with his eyebrows raising, reminding me so much of his father. Because you have to have the heart to have a soul mate. Well, then maybe Mama can be your soul mate now that Daddy is gone? His little hand scratched his head, and I swear my heart was beating out of my chest. Pounding & Thrashing. Proving that I wasnt dead after all, from my husbands untimely death. I was alive, with my heart in Romeos hand. Naz excitingly shouted, Mama has a heart, a huge one! Maybe her heart can be your heart too? Naz and Romeo had always had a special rtionship. A strong bond between them. I think a big part of that was Romeo knowing hed never have children of his own, so he made sure he was the best uncle to his brothers kid. Or at least that was what I told myself I couldnt wait for Romeo to answer Naz and hurt me more than he already had. Getting down to his level, I chimed in, Naz, a soul mate is someone your heart belongs to, not just someone who is in your heart. He eyed me curiously, trying to follow along with what I meant. One day. I ruffled his hair. When youre older you will understand the difference.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. I could feel Romeos heat burning a hole in my back. He didnt like my response, and he wasnt trying to hide that fact. I silently cheered. Good, take that, asshole. I felt the loss of his emotions the minute he walked away from us, I felt it in my soul. Twisting in my gut as he walked away to join the others. I barely survived his indifference the first time and I wouldnt survive him twice. The only way to protect my heart was to let him go along with Tristian. I was officially done with the Sinacore brothers. My best friends and My family. Because loving them only ever brought pain, In every aspect of my life. A Gift & A Reward Romeos [POV] Then: On the wedding day I had no words to describe her as she floated down that aisle. In the sickest, darkest part of my mind, she was walking toward me, smiling at me, minutes away from saying she was mine. Taking those vows and uttering them for the world to hear. And yet I knew, those footsteps only led toward him. That smile? Wasnt for the sinner standing next to the saint. I rubbed the back of my neck. The scratches from her nails were still there, ugly, raw, and red, and like the sick fuck I was, I left them full-on disy. Wearing them like a badge of honor. Was it selfish to want something today? Anything that showed that I had a part of Edens heart that he would never get? Fuck it, she was marrying him, at least give me the blood, the tears, the pain, give me the sin over and over again-let me have one fucking thing. Nervous? I asked as the music started. My brother shot me a knowing grin only to have it falter when his eyes flickered to the side of my neck and back again. Not really. Because todayshes mine. Lucky man. The words tasted like acid. If only he knew that my cock had been inside her less than twelve hours ago, her thighs wrapped around my legs, shouting she was going toe over and over again from her lips. Would he feel the same? If he knew that the love of his life was divided in two, wanting but knowing it could never be me? He was a motherfucking constion prize. And never had I felt so much jealousy in my entire existence. Her smile was bright, her strapless white dress nearly indecent as it shimmered in the morning light streaming through the colored ss of the St. Marys Cathedral, thece train pooled behind her. I clenched my fists at my sides as she walked arm and arm with her father, a man I loved. Admired & Respected. A man who looked so fucking pleased that his only daughter was marrying into the Sinacore family. And I had to ask myself, why him? Why not me?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Because youd break her until there was nothing left of her. And shed forgive me until there was nothing left of me. Killing whatever love was left between us. The music started. The violins picked up as the doors suddenly opened, and there she was. Stunning, breathtaking & Mine. I clutched my fists, this was supposed to end differently. That smile, that body & that mouth. All of her, was mine. Instead, she was walking toward him. The onlyfort I had was the sick knowledge that while my brother slept-Id been deep inside her, iming her, marking her. And he could never take that away from her, from us. Everyone stood. She kept her head high as she held on to her fathers arm, and when she finally made it to the altar, all I could think about was sinning some more with her. Fucking her against the altar, In front of God and Our family. My brother, Licking up and down those thighs, sucking her until she screamed my name in an unholy confession. Who gives this woman to be married to this man? the priest questioned. Her mother and I, her father answered with a wide smile and tears in his eyes. Slowly, he lifted the simplece veil over her head and kissed her cheek. The same cheek Id wanted to assault with my mouth, right next to the neck Id kissed and licked as Id held her captive against the wallst night. I tried to shove the thoughts away. And then she lifted her hand to her fathers face, and I saw the marks on her creamy skin. I clenched my jaw so fucking tight my teeth hurt. A slight blue bruise was present on her wrist. They were my fingertips, my assault, my im. Today she would marry my brother with the imprint of my hands on her body, and because I was a sadistic son of a bitch, I smiled. At least I was given that. A gift & A reward. A fucking reason to not scream from the rooftops that I had been balls deep inside of her in the wee hours of the morning. Our sin, our love, and our bodiesing together as one was tant for all to see. My salvation was being with her at least once before she was given to another. I did that, I handed her over and I lost her and gave her to my brother. Knowingly, she would give her body, her soul to him, but she would know, the entire time, that I had her first, I broke her first. And he could never take that away from us and from me. Let him have the happy ending because Id had the fucking beginning. Time stood still as she turned and took Tristians hand in hers. He preened like a goddamn peacock as he pulled her to his side and faced the priest. And me? I simply smiled at them both since this was it, wasnt it? At least Id tasted it. Id bitten. Id swallowed. Id sinned. Id never be saved. Who would want salvation after tasting the sweetest sin? The ceremony was a blur as the priest droned on, and when it was time for the vows, I found I was holding my breath, watching, waiting for her to say she couldnt do this; I half expected her to lose her nerve, but when she opened her mouth. It wasnt my name that fell from her lips, it was his, She said it twice. Tristian A full smile. My body gave an involuntary flinch. Tristian. My fingers twitched at my sides. I held my breath. Once again waiting, wanting and yearning. My vow is simple, my promise to you. She lifted her chin, her eyes clear, her conscience ck as mine. From this day forward Im yours. I hated her at that moment and despised her to the core of my being. Traitor, cheater and a whore. She promised him the one thing I wanted, and she said it so simply, with such purity amidst the chaos wed created, wed participated in, that I wanted to seethe from the inside out. It was as if she was reminding me by iming him, as she said from this moment on. And our moment was yesterday. She was saying it would never happen again. Had she shot me, it would have hurt less. I knew this was my doing. I was the one who told her to marry him. I had rejected her. What else did I expect? I was being irrational, and knowing that I was didnt stop the emotions that were surging to note. Tristian? The priest grinned over at my brother. Tristian reached up and pressed his palm directly over the bruises on her wrist, then lifted that same wrist to his mouth and pressed a gentle kiss across my mark. Across my im, Motherfucker. She’s Mine Now Romeos [POV] His gesture may have been subtle to the room full of people in attendance, but I knew better. Did he know? Or Assume? From this day forth, Tristian kissed the bruising again and then flipped her hand over, bringing it to his face, cupping his cheek. I will always be yours. Forsaking family, forsaking all others, you own me, body, mind, and soul. My breath hitched as she smiled up at him like she was seeing him for the first time, her eyes filled with tears, her hand pressed against his face. She mouthed, I love you, sufficiently killing something in the depths of my soul as he mouthed it back. I had to look away, I had no choice, She was killing me, this was killing me. Their love, their holy union and their fucking matrimony. It was all dragging me to the ground, burying me alive. The priest kept talking, and I found I couldnt tear my focus away from her wrist or the way she would rub it self-consciously like she could rub the sin away.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. The mistake, the regret, the memory & Me. I now pronounce you, Mr. and Mrs. Tristian Sinacore. The old priest beamed. You may now kiss your bride! Tristian wasted no time in pulling Eden into his arms; his mouth mmed down onto hers with near violence as she parted her lips and weed him into her. Just like she would tonight. Just like shed done to mest night. Hed be inside her. Hed be pleasuring her. Would she scream his name while dreaming of mine? Or was this really the end? Part of me needed it to be the end, while another sinister part said it was just the beginning of my obsession with her need. I kept my eyes trained on the happy couple, my hands folded behind my back, my smile frozen on my face as Tristian pulled away, only to change his mind and press another kiss to her mouth; he lingered there in that sensual space that existed after two mouths meet and decide they want to do it again only to tease one another with each breath before one of them leans in once more. I love you, he whispered. Her eyes lit up with joy. I love you too. He lifted her into his arms, facing the congregation amidst cheers, whistling, and then walked down the aisle while sheughed. I clenched my teeth and followed the rest of the wedding party out, careful to keep a slight smile of amusement teasing my lips when, in reality, I wanted to die inside. I couldnt decide which one of us had given the final blow that destroyed whatever was left between us. Was it when they kissed? Was it when he touched her bruises? Was it when she told him she loved him? Or was it the night before when I told her I didnt love her? Id been a bystander to my own death and destruction, and the pain was still burning alive inside me, threatening to spill over into a war of chaos where my white g was up. I surrendered, Gave up, Game over, No do-overs, No second chances, No love for me. Not in this life. With a curse, I left the church lobby and went into one of the Sunday school rooms. Id left my Glock hidden so I wouldnt have to exin to the priest why I was packing next to themunion table. It was one of the first times in years where Id actually chosen not to wear my gun. I knew it bothered Eden, I could keep her safe without a gun. It was her wedding day. So even though she didnt know, I did, and that made all the difference, or it had. Knock, knock. Tristian rapt his knuckles against the wood door, then crossed his arms. You feeling okay? Course. I snapped out the answer, waving my gun at him. Just left this in here next to the crayons and goldfish. Why? His eyes flickered from my gun to the scratches on my neck and lingered there for a good five seconds as if he wanted me to know he saw. He knew, He might even slightly understand, I shifted on my feet. Tristian? His gaze fell to me. Im only going to say this once. Good, because Im starving, and Im about three seconds away from stealing the goldfish and animal crackers in that cupboard. Stealing from children, how typical. He moved farther into the room, his posture rigid, his eyes fuming despite his sarcasm. Well? I leaned against one of the tables littered with construction paper and more art supplies. He eyed the scissors, not promising. Shes mine now. He looked over at me. You understand that, right? I jerked back, never expecting him to say that. Answer me, Romeo. I put my hands up in a surrendering gesture. Whoa, man, I dont know what youre using me of. The past you have with my wife stays in the past, including whatever history you and Eden may have had. Consider it nonexistent. He stepped toward me, getting right in my face. Shes my wife now, brother. Are you understanding me? With a rigid stature, I replied, Loud and clear, brother. Loud and fucking clear. He turned and gave me such a pitiful look that Id prefer getting punched in the face. Want to know why youll always be second ce when ites to Eden, Romeo? I cocked my head, arching an eyebrow. Enlighten me, Tristian, I said dryly. He let out a snicker, Because theres only room for one person in that dark heart of yours-you. I flinched. Some might say thats how I stay alive. Some might ask if youre really living. He took a few steps toward me again and then jerked his chin up. Next time, have the fucking decency to at least cover up the scratches from whatever whore you were withst night-thest thing Eden needs is to be reminded of what you do and how you do it. My nostrils red. Did he know? Was he baiting me? I gripped the table with my fingers to keep myself from wrapping them around his neck. Or what? If you touch her again, he continued. Ill put a bullet between your eyes. I burst outughing. Did you rehearse that? You almost had me there. Dont worry, brother, thest person I want to touch is your precious virginal wife; Idpare that experience to fucking a corpse. Tristian, Edens voice filled the room. They need us for pictures. Slowly I turned toward her. She was furious, hurt, Beautiful and His. Eden, youre a beautiful bride, I whispered as agony washed over me, through me, around me. Taking me whole, holding me captive. Dont you mean corpse bride? she snapped, and then as if deciding I wasnt worth it, she brought her attention to my brother, her smile bright. You ready? Ive been ready my whole life, Eden. Tristian shot me onest look and then joined her, wrapping an arm around her body and leading her out of the room. Id been wrong. The final break hadnt taken ce during the vows or even during the kiss or the I love yous. No, it had just urred. And Id been the one to do it. My rtionship with them both would never be the same, and all I had to do was look in the mirror to know the person responsible for it. This was the moment our dynamic changed into something unrecognizable. The broken pieces of our hearts shattered into a kaleidoscope of ck and white when we used to be nothing but bright, blinding color. Crashing to the floor by our feet. Hit Me Harder! Edens [POV] NowThe house was silent except for the low murmur of the bosses at the living room table. They were long past a few bottles of wine, just like I was long past my ability to smile and say thank you every single time someone approached with their condolences. Naz had passed out hours ago, clinging to the stuffed horse Tristian had given him when he was born. What used to be white was now gray, missing one eye, and a bit matted, but it didnt matter. He loved it. It was the one thing he refused to sleep without regardless of how old he got. He didnt hear me check on him tonight, but I could still see the stain of tears on his ruddy cheeks while he clutched the horse under his arm, mouth open, and the nkets kicked off. How did we survive this? How did anyone exin death to someone whod only lived a short life? To a tenderhearted boy who just wanted to see his daddy again, hold him close, and tell him about his day or his new Lego set? Exhaustion hit me hard and fast as I walked through the dark kitchen, unsure of what to do next. I was too tired to sleep, still had guests, and was afraid if I closed my eyes, Id lose it again. Seeing my dead husband. A crippling numbness washed over me as I leaned against the kitchen sink, staring at my haunted expression in the windows reflection. Dark circles stood out beneath my eyes; even my expert makeup couldnt cover up the sadness that lingered like a mask across my face. Why, Tristian? Why? His death forced me to question every conversation, every choice, every instant I asked if he was okay only to hear a lie fall from his lips. Was he ever truly happy with us? With me? His brother? Or was that a lie too? Eden. Romeos voice was low, rough, and tainted. I remembered a time when it caused chills of excitement. Now? All I felt was dread. Andrei wants to see you. I hung my head, my eyes locking on the empty sink as I gripped the edge of it. Of course, he does. Why wouldnt the boss of the Sinacore Family want to see me after my husbands funeral? Hes worried. My smile was sad. I know. Come on. A hand reached out and gently touched my shoulder. Please. Seeing you like this is killing me. I wanted to respond in anger. Tell him to fuck off. Go to hell. To leave the home I had made with his brother and nevere back again. I didnt do any of those things; instead, I jerked away and pped his face trying to feel something other than sadness. At least the rage would stop the tears, right? Isnt that what madness did? Took over until all you saw was red? Felt nothing but fucking crimson, bleeding red. I was still lost in my thoughts, held captive by these chains around my heart, where Romeo once held the key. There was no response from the sting of my hand on his cheek. Not one. He stood in front of me, allowing his expression to speak for itself. I saw a whirlwind of emotions fly through his eyes, making me feel alive yet still so fucking broken. He was the first to break the silence between us, stating, Ill be whatever you need, Red. If that means Im your punching bag, then so be it. Dont call me that. You lost the right to call me that a long time ago. I know. Unable to hold back, I pped him again. When I still didnt see the anger I desired sh through his gaze, I pped him again and again. Fucking fight back! I seethed, feeling abandoned by my husband and the man who, at one time, I thought was my soul mate. Do it, Eden! Fucking hit me! I did. Hit me harder! I didnt have to be told twice, hitting him harder than Id ever hit anyone in my life. I pped him so hard my hand was on fire, mimicking the wrath of my assault. I hate you! I fucking hate you, Romeo! Before I could p him again, he gripped onto my wrist mid-swing and turned my body around until my back was pressed against his solid, sturdy chest. In one quick, sudden movement, I was now in the arms of the man whod hurt me in ways I never imagined were possible. My body burned from the heat of his embrace. He wrapped his arms around my torso, holding me closer than Id been to him since the night of my wedding reception. We hadnt crossed any lines since I said, I do. And there I was, ready to go for round two. Let me go, I gritted through a clenched jaw. Never. How dare you? After everything! How dare you? He whispered in my ear, I understand your need to me someone, and youve med me for years, so forgive me for not giving a flying fuck about your desire to have me fight you. I gasped. The audacity of this man! He let me go but not before he ran his nose along the side of my neck like he was trying to inhale my scent to take with him. Come on, he demanded, pretending as if I hadnt noticed. Taking a deep breath, I desperately tried to govern my emotions. Reel in the havoc that seemed to be taking over when I least expected it. Hate felt good. Hating him felt right. It was better than feeling Lost, Forgotten and Forsaken. Even though hed already turned his back to me and was on his way out of the kitchen, I nodded, following behind him. My gaze fixed on his flexed back. Hed taken off his suit jacket; all that remained was a tight white button-down shirt that seemed to move with each step he took. He was bigger than he used to be more fit. Selfishly I wondered if it had anything to do with me with Tristian, and then I remembered his words that night. I dont love you. I only came here to fuck you. My body physically jerked as if he was saying it all over again. Tears filled my eyes at the painful memory. Hed still been inside me, filling me, pulsing, reminding me of what wed just done. My heart had been within reach, and rather than hold it, he wrapped his hands around it and squeezed until there was nothing left. And then, like every viin, he left me in a pool of my blood, not caring whether I lived or died because, in the end he got exactly what he wanted. My body. He didnt know that Id never slept with Tristian, that Id always kept him at arms length even during our engagement. I broke that vow with Romeo, and I could never take that back.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. One choice & One decision. And Id be his before ever bing my husbands, and now my husband was gone. Head high, I walked into the dining room and tried to paste a polite smile on my face as Andrei Sinacore leaned back into his chair, his sharp blue eyes seeing too much. In histe thirties, he was one of the younger bosses in the Cosa Nostra-also the most deadly. He liked to toy with his victims and found great joy in using dangerous animals in his torture techniques. Rumors spanned far and wide about his tiger cages and the human bones that were cleaned out every week, all because he was trying to keep the family safe. Myself included. Half Russian, half Italian, he was the glue that held the very shaky peace between both families together, and while Id always been thankful, I didnt want to see him right now, not when he was already inspecting every movement right down to the way I was breathing. HE DID Blinking. Trying to hold what was left of my life together. Sit. He nodded toward one of the chairs. My father was on his right, Romeos father to his left. A few associates were scattered around the room, pretending to stare out the window or look at their phones when we all knew they were watching, waiting, ready to pounce if need be. Romeo pulled out the wooden chair, his long elegant fingers a wee distraction because I remembered what those fingers could do. They brought pleasure, pain, heartache, hate. Slowly I lowered myself to the chair, back straight, eyes locked on one of the most powerful bosses in the world. He was almost too pretty to be ruthless but we all knew the truth. Sometimes the prettiest things in the world were far more warning than invitation. He was the former, with his golden blond hair, light eyes, chiseled jaw, and full lips, but Andrei was all fallen angel, no chance of redemption, not that he would want it in the first ce since he actually enjoyed his seat in Hell and weed sin like a long lost lover. Its how he kept everyone safe. At the end of the day, these men were ruthless, feared, monsters in in sight but family over everything.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. It was everything. No matter what. Family always came first. We have a few questions. He leaned forward, his hands sped on the table. I know this is difficult but, you were thest person to see Tristian I squeezed my eyes shut and whispered. Yes, he was in a hurry. I left out the part where he smelled like cheap perfume or how hed pped me so hard across the face itd taken me a whole hour to try to cover the bruise that was still faintly on my cheek. The guilt in his eyes would haunt me for an eternity until he decided to bait me, betray me, put his hands on me, not with a lovers touch. We had beenhaving somemunication issues. That sounded better than fighting. And honestly, I was so thankful that he was smiling and acting like himself that I didnt ask when I should have. I lied through my teeth; it was better than the truth. Why ruin the perfect image of a man I started to think I didnt know? Andrei bit back a curse. I believe I already know the answer, but Ill ask anyway-whos in charge of the finances? I frowned. Hes the ountant; Im horrible with numbers. The entire room tensed as Andrei leaned back and lowered his head like he was about to make a human sacrifice and felt guilty about it. Show her. My father shared a look with Romeo, who was still standing behind me, then slowly slid a folder toward me. With shaking hands, I grabbed the man folder. How could something so in terrify a person so much? I reached into the folder and pulled out a stack of papers-bank statements, to be exact. Highlighted at the very top was the sum of all of our ounts. My stomach rolled. Th-this it isnt. It cant be right. He wouldnt. There was no way. We were well off for sure; hed been paid extremely well, and I had a trust fund from my father But this? This enormous amount? Twenty-five million dors, Andrei said it slowly like I had a learning disability or maybe because I was having trouble believing it myself. Twenty-five million? Oh Tristian. My eyes filled with tears. What have you done? I dont understand. Do you know, Eden, Andrei said with a smirk, how valuable information can be? A chill ran down my spine as I tried to defend him in vain, maybe it was onest attempt to salvage his image. He would never Andrei pounded his fists against the table, causing me to jump a foot. As he spewed, HE DID! Pouting Edens [POV] I dont know what he told or who he told it to; we have no leads, only evidence and a shit confession from Tristian himself when he got in too deep, Andrei confided. My head jerked up. He confessed? Andrei sighed. In a way. He schooled his features again. Were still looking. But because both families, the Petrovs and the Sinacores, are aware of hisindiscretion. I flinched. You need protection. I have a gun. I scowled. I know how to use it. Sweetheart. My dad spoke for the first time since sitting down. You dont understand the ramifications. Tristian has put the entire family in jeopardy. At this point, we have no idea who he was working with, but it left every single one of us exposed; not only are we having to worry about new information getting discovered the old information has already spread like wildfire throughout the Cosa Nostra. The Five Families have long memories, and they like their pound of flesh. I gritted my teeth. Sounds to me like they already got it. One would think, Andrei snapped. My dad shot me a look so sad, so horribly telling, that I wanted to puke. It was the first time in years that I noticed the hard lines on his face, the wrinkles near his mouth, and the death in his eyes. If the mafia didnt kill him-the job certainly would, wouldnt it? His massive hands flexed and unflexed as heid them on the table in a way that looked like surrender. My father was a strong man; it was weird to see him appear weak, even for a second. Andrei patted him on the arm. We will take care of this; you worry too much. Ill stay in New York until shes dealt with. Shes all I have. Dad sighed again, and I never wanted the ground to swallow me whole more than I did in that second. Shes more important alive than dead, Andrei added, simply like they were talking about the weather or thetest ser game. They spoke as if I wasnt in the room like I was a child, or worse A victim. Ill do everything in my power to keep her safe, Romeo stated out of the blue. My gaze fell upon his, and for an instant, we locked eyes. I know, Dad whispered. Because you are a good man, angry, cold-blooded, but good. We cant all be saints, can we, Romeo? Andrei grinned over at Romeo. Especially when its so much fun sinning. Romeo cleared his throat. My entire body went still as I waited for the final judgment. Eden, Romeo will stay with you until we know what were dealing with. Hell protect you from outside forces and, more importantly, the ones within. My jaw dropped. You cant be serious. Andreis eyes narrowed. Do I look like aedian? N-no. Didnt think so, he bit, shooting to his feet. Romeo stays. You and your son need protection, but- He adjusted his ck tie. More than that, when word spreads, people might get curious, and when they get curious, they tend to getzy, if anyone wants to shut you up or discover more information on what Tristian was doing-theylle here, and when they do, Ill have my ck widow waiting. I hated that nickname. Probably just as much as Romeo did. You do not catch viins by chasing them. Andrei tapped his temple with his fingertip. You catch them by standing still. By waiting. With that, he turned on his heel and walked out of my house with every associate following him. Including my father. His eyes were sad as he looked between Romeo and me, shook his head, and walked out. Hed never been a man of great affection. But what hecked in physicalfort, he gave through his eyes. They always were so expressive. He loved me. He was scared for me. And he was just as irritated that Romeo was going to be staying at my house as I was. Damn you, Tristian! How dare he have put Naz and me in this position? The click of the door shutting was like a final gunshot mming into my chest, sending me backward into oblivion as blood sprayed all over the room. I would have weed that more than the fact that Romeo would be living in my house for as long as it took. Eating my food. Existing in our space. A space that used to be his brothers. Did he think he could just step in and everything would be okay? Like a sad recement for what wed had? Thats not how families worked or how life worked. Suddenly furious over this decision that was made without my consent or opinion, I shot to my feet and stomped out of the dining room or at least tried-after two steps, I was grabbed and spun around, pressed tightly against the countertop as Romeo crowded every inch of space between us. Stop, he hissed. I tried yanking my wrist away, but it was useless. Stop what?N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Pouting. He clenched his teeth. I take your life and the life of my nephew very seriously. Dont for one second think I want to live here with his memories-with pictures of your perfect little family lining the walls. If I could, Id burn everyst one of them, so dont test me. Drop the attitude and show some thanks for living in this hell for as long as it takes because thats how I see it. A fucking living hell. He pulled away, chest heaving. Now, say the words Anger boiled up so hard and fast I wanted to p him again. This time for good measure. How dare youe into my home, on the day of my husbands fun- He grabbed my chin in a painful grip, forcing my jaw to close as he pulled me close, his fingers digging into the skin on my face. Im going to let go, and when I do, all I want to hear is thank you. Thats it. Noints. No threats. Dont make this difficult. Im not my brother. I let you hit me once, several times actually, but my patience is wearing very thin. I wont let you do whatever you want; Ill spank you until your ass is red if you disrespect me yet again. Now. Say. The. Words. Tears of pain filled my eyes as I red; with difficulty, I got out a Fuck. You. I expected him to yell. Instead, an amused smile spread across his features as he dropped his hand, suddenly moving in a split second. He went for my body and threw me over his shoulder instead. I beat at his back while he gracefully carried me down the hall and into the master bedroom; kicking the door shut behind him, he tossed me onto the king-sized bed. Shrugging out of his jacket, he rolled up his sleeves like he was getting ready to work, and I was too shocked to do anything but stare at the golden skin of his forearms and the tattoos that littered his flexed muscles with each movement of his frame. I sucked in a sharp breath when he was finished. Stalking toward me like a graceful predator, his eyes willing me to run. However, thats what men like Romeo wanted. The chase. The adrenaline. The final catch. The trophy. I sat shocked as his eyes roamed over me. My mouth trembling with a mixture of anger and curiosity warred inside. Was he going to hurt me? Would he hurt me? More than he already had? His cold blue eyes shed before he reached for me. It was pure instinct to scramble away. He caught my ankle and dragged me across the duvet, then very gently put me over hisp. A hand swatted my ass so hard I couldnt breathe, only to do it over again. Stop! Tears stung my eyes. Romeo, stop! No. Swat. Not. Swat. Until. Another swat. You say it. Please, I cried. I dont want you to beg. He stopped spanking me and tugged at my hair with one hand while he wiped my tears with the other. I want your submission. I want your understanding. I want you strong enough to endure even this so Ill ask one more time Close Your Eyes Th-thank you. It hurt to get the phrase out. Pride bruised, mind confused, I was beyond embarrassed and angry. At least he hadnt ripped my dress and hit my bare ass. My skin buzzed where hed hit. See? He leaned over until his breath hit my ear. It wasnt that hard, was it? It was on the tip of my tongue to snap at him that someone was hard, and it wasnt me. His length pressed up against my stomach, long, protruding, pulsing. I tried to wiggle away, but he kept me there against hisp; his hand moved back to my ass as he rubbed up and down, up and down like he wasforting me. After a few seconds of silence, I finally rxed against him while he continued his sweet torture until his hands were in my hair, ying, twisting, tugging. I frowned as the pull on my hair grew harder and then realized in shock that the monster had braided my hair. In my peripheral vision, I caught the movement as he reached for a rubber band Id left on my dresser and wrapped it around the end, only to gently lift me off hisp and set me on the bed. He got up, and that was it. Or so I thought. Instead of leaving the room, he went into the adjoining bathroom and turned on the water. Minutester, he was back with a steaming washcloth and some of my makeup remover. What the hell was happening? Close your eyes, he whispered. I was too exhausted at that point to argue; I did exactly what he said. He rubbed the makeup remover on my face, followed by the steaming wet cloth. My shoulders immediately wentx with the rest of my body; he rubbed the sadness of the day away from my skin in an act so gentle that had I not known it was Romeo, I would have assumed I was getting a facial. Open. He leaned down, inspected my face, and then rubbed the cloth below my eyes in slow, gentle swipes. His eyes darted to my mouth several times before he jerked back, only to return from the bathroom with moisturizer. Seriously? Stop frowning, he rasped, digging into the moisturizer with his fingertips and dabbing it onto my cheeks. His fingers massaged the lotion all over my face and down my neck, then moved to my arms as he helped me stand and spun me around. The sound of my zipper going down, the feel of his warm hands against my back, and the cold air biting each inch of exposed skin were almost painful to endure. What was happening? The dress pooled at my feet. I stepped out of it, wearing nothing but a ckcy bra and matching panties. He moved next to me, pulling all of the pillows from the bed and tossing them to the floor, then fluffed mine like a freaking maid. Sleep, he ordered, gently pushing me toward the bed. I didnt argue. The sheets were cold as I crawled in and drew them up. Seemingly satisfied, Romeo gave me a curt nod and then went back to the bathroom. What the hell was he doing now? The door shut. Was he using the restroom? I grimaced at the subtle hissing through the door. Was that water turning on? He was in there for maybe ten minutes when the light turned off. I threw my body against the bed, pulled the covers up, and squeezed my eyes shut. The bedroom light flickered off. I sighed in relief. Then nearly choked on my tongue when the other side of the bed dipped. He wouldnt. He couldnt. I can hear you thinking, he rasped. Im too tired to argue, and Ill just end up spanking you again. Sleep, Eden.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. You cant sleep with me! First off, I never sleep with women, ever, you know unless Im slitting their throats. Youre the one exception. You always have been. And Ill sleep by your side until I know youre safe. Fucking deal with it. I have cameras hooked up to Nazs room. When did you do that? Dont worry about it. Hes safe; my men are watching over him. Now go to sleep. But- Eden, keep arguing, and its gonna be your bare ass up in the air. With a heavy sigh, I hugged my pillow and said nothing only to have him lean over, the heat from his body pressed against mine, as he murmured, Good choice. Although I was exhausted beyond belief, it took me forever to fall asleep. Because less than forty-eight hours ago, Idmitted the greatest sin of all. Id been angry with Tristian. Id coveted his brother. Id imagined him in my bed. Id remembered our hateful night. And Id dreamt of Romeo Sinacore, falling asleep with me in his arms. Now there we were, a dreame true But why did it feel like a nightmare instead? Twenty-One Romeos [POV] Then: Nine monthsterIts a boy, I read in a t tone the banner hanging across the living room. Laughter trickled out of the joint baby shower, the house was littered with happy couples and screaming children, something that a year ago would have sent me running in the opposite direction or at least forced me to lie face down on the pavement in the middle of rush hour traffic. Instead, there was a small twinge of pain in my chest where my heart was of stone beat. The saying, green with envy, never made sense until that moment. I felt physically sick as my eyes drank in the blue balloons, blue cake, blue confetti, and what seemed to be hundreds of tiny little blue clothes folded near the unwrapped gifts. Id beente on purpose. I knew I would only be able to stomach so much, and not showing up would be insulting to the family, Eden included; after all, I would be his godparent. This would be my godson. Worst idea Tristian had ever had, but there it was. Part of me wondered if he did that so that his son would always be protected, never hated by yours truly. I would never touch a child. Our rtionship had been strained in thest year, ever since his marriage and their instant pregnancy, instant happiness, instant family, Id drifted away, burying my head between womens thighs some nights, slitting their throats the others. Some might say I became the hardest underboss in the Cosa Nostra. Withser-like focus and determination to forget the woman in the other room, Id poured myself into making more of a name so that even if I couldnt touch her, see her, kiss her, or be with her, she had no choice but to hear my name until she was sick with it. If that made me a monster, so be it. She needed to hear my name as I did hers in my head with no end in sight. There were nights when I pictured her lips I kissed, her tongue I sucked, and her pussy I stuck my dick in. Those were the times I felt the most guilt, picturing my brothers wife so I coulde. What kind of monster had I be? Romeo. My brothers voice interrupted my morose thoughts. He was wearing a blue shirt with the moniker Dad to be scrawled across the front. d you could finally make it. He held out his hand. Was it my imagination, or did he emphasize the word finally? I took his hand,pletely unfazed as his fingers squeezed mine to the point of all-out strangtion before I dropped it to my side. It was the first time wed shaken hands in months, the first time wed been forced to talk, the first time wed been in the same room together voluntarily. It seems like all Ive been doingtely is congratting you. My smile felt so fake I wanted to choke myself. And a boy? I bet Moms excited. She always favors boys. Much to Juliets dismay. Tristian scowled. I used to think that, but have you seen Juliet recently? If shes not at the house, shes out shopping with Mom, getting her hair done, and nails done. Hell, I wouldnt be surprised if Mom took her wine tasting as a teen. A shriek sounded as Juliet rounded the corner, ran at me at full speed, andunched herself into my arms, her glossy ck hair swinging into my face. Youre here! And you learned how to strangle a man, good for you. I chuckled, hugging her back. Sheughed against me, her body humming with energy as I set her back on her feet. Damn, she was growing up fast. It seemed every time I saw her, she turned more and more into a woman. Where had the time gone? Great. Another female in my life I needed to worry about. Fuck. I saw a lot of shooting and torture in my future. I wouldnt miss it for the world, I lied through my teeth, earning a snort from Tristian. Bastard. Juliet rolled her eyes. Mom and I had a bet. I told her youd show, but she said youd rather get drunk than- I cupped a hand over her face. You talk too much. She jerked away. Dont mess up my lip gloss. Wouldnt dare. I winked. Where is Ma? I peered around her and froze. There she stood, rubbing her pregnant belly while my mom stood by her side. I could always decipher what was behind each emotion each time she showed them. She was happy. Fucking ted. And as if sensing me in the room, she turned and gave me a glimpse of a sad smile. Pity. It nearly hurt worse than the sorrow and anger. She knew. Of course, my mother knew how much I loved the girl standing by her side-how many times had I imagined this very scenario until it was exined that my purpose would not be a contribution to the family by way of marrying and settling down? No, my contribution would be death. Murder. Just like my brothers contribution was life. Shes so beautiful, Juliet uttered next to me. She is, Tristian agreed. If they were waiting for me to say something, they were shit out of luck; I pushed past both of them on wooden legs toward the object of my love. Of my hate. Of my affection. Of all my emotions. After all, they werent opposites, were they? Not even close. They were like twin brothers constantly warring with one another until one day, a winner was crowned, and a loser was killed. My love had lost. So I fed my hate even more. That was my sin. My cross to bear. Heavy was the crown to the one who wears it, and I carried it proudly on my head. Ma. I leaned in and kissed each of her cheeks, inhaling the Oscar de Renta perfume she always wore behind her ears.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Her jet-ck hair was pulled tightly back, twisted into a bun, and kept there by two pins worth more than most peoples cars. You donte around as much as you should. Mas red lips spread into a small pout, and I wrapped an arm around her, kissing the top of her head. But youre here now; thats what counts. Yes. I swallowed, once, twice, then finally turned to Eden. Her eyes dripped with a hatred Id carefully built there, constructed, watered, and tended like the garden she was. Eden, said her name hurt, the one word like poison on my tongue. You look absolutely lovely. My smile hurt. Hers was nonexistent. Thank you, Romeo. She turned to my mom and reached for her hand. Im going to go grab some fresh air. Ma was instantly deted. Good idea, keep that baby healthy. Always, Eden stated before walking off, her ass swaying even pregnant in her tight white strapless sundress. Something pinched my side. Ouch! I swatted Mas hand away. Son of a bitch, why so violent? Why such an asshole? she countered. I narrowed my eyes. I said she looked lovely. You sounded half dead! Didnt she know? I was. At least my heart was. Ma. I looked over my shoulder to make sure Tristian wasnt watching or reading my lips, then lowered my mouth to her ear and whispered, You know why I cant. She stiffened. Still that bad? You have no fucking clue. Language. I sighed. Sorry. She reached for my hand and squeezed. Ill light a candle for you. One day it wont hurt so much; one day, youll find love just like Tristian. No, thank you. My smile was sad, my heart heavy. I dont think I want that kind of love, Ma. I wouldnt survive it twice; I barely survived it once. Tears filled her eyes. I just want you to be happy. I am happy. I tried to sound convincing. Now, stop looking like youre ready to cry. You know I cant see you cry. Please. I kissed her hand. Im going to go grab a drink. She smiled. Good idea. I maneuvered farther into the living room where the table of treats was set up. There was enough food to feed an army and enough candy to put anyone in a sugara, which exined all the screaming kids running up and down the stairs with stic swords. Walking over to the bar in the corner, I poured two fingers of whiskey into a ss. Cake pop? Came a voice behind me. I nced over my shoulder. One of the caterers was standing there with a seductive grin on her face, holding out a blue cake pop. Her ck skirt was short and tight, just how I liked them, easy ess, and all that. Her heels said fuck me please, just like her knowing expression, and her blond hair was drawn back into a ponytail Id probably pull in the next five minutes while she screamed my name. If I eat your cake pop, does that mean you suck on mine? I threw back the entire contents of my ss and waited. Women. They always hesitated, not because they wanted to. Hell no. They hesitated because they had to look like they werent after sex. Why did it matter? Such a shame, such a fucking double standard. She stood up on her tiptoes and leaned in. Do you think it will fit? Only one way to find out. I ran a finger down the side of her cheek then down her arm until I clutched her hand and started pulling her toward the nearest bathroom. This was what I needed, a distraction & Sex. Twenty Two Romeos [POV] Anything to get rid of this sick feeling in my stomach, in my soul, in the core of every fiber of my being, this hunger that never dissipated no matter how many women I fucked. She let out a throatyugh when I shut the bathroom door and then mmed my mouth against hers. Instantly, her hands were in my hair. Women loved the hair. Between that and my mouth, I could easily get an orgasm or two out of her before she took my cock. Without breaking our kiss, I lifted her by the ass and set her on the counter next to the sink, wrapping those long legs around my waist, her heels hooked around one another as she tugged me closer. Eager? I teased. Very, she panted, sliding her hands inside my jacket, shrugging it off me as I inched her skirt up past her hips. I started kissing her again, tasting wine on her lips, when the door was shoved open. Hey! The caterer, did she even tell me her name? The bathrooms busy. Clearly. Came Edens pretty voice. But this is an ever- The sound of puking filled the room. Talk about cock blocking. I sighed. Shut up, Romeo! Eden had time to yell at me before the sound of puking happened again and then a moan. I pried myself from the caterer in a sh, tugged her skirt down, and went over to Eden, getting on my knees behind her as I gathered her hair and held it tight in my hand. Um, hello? Im still here? The needy caterer stomped a heel against the tile floor. Are you? I hadnt noticed, I replied dryly. Leave. Now. This is bullshit. Do you know who my father- Gonna stop you right there, sweetheart. I didnt even look at her. No matter who your father is, or how important he is, Im the one they send after people when they want them dead, so if you want little daddy to keep breathing, youll leave this bathroom and forget you ever saw me. A huff sounded along with footsteps and a random. Cock tease. The door mmed. I returned my attention to Eden as she continued to puke until tears streamed down her face. All better? I asked when she finally leaned back against me. She nodded, wiping the tears from her eyes. I reached for a towel behind me and wiped her face, careful not to mess up what was left of her makeup. She was quiet. The anger is gone. The sadness is just as thick, just as tense, just as suffocating. S-sorry. Edens voice cracked. Its been a rough pregnancy up until the bitter end. She rubbed her belly, her smile more scared than sad. I let go of her hair with trembling hands, letting it fall across her bare back, cing my palm against her shoulder instead. Touching her was like drinking the sweetest poison and not caring in the least about the result, only the beginning. It was a moment of weakness, one I hadnt had since that night as she leaned against me, using my strength as her own. What do you need? I asked, gently stroking my fingertips across her skin, letting them believe that she was ours to touch, ours to keep. Ignoring the mass disappointment that would take ce in the next few minutes when we went back into the respective sides we stood on during the war between our hearts. I dont know, she whispered. Im scared Im going to be a horrible mom, Im hungry all the time, and then I puke She sniffled and wiped the tears from her face. Eden, God, saying her name hurt like hell no matter the situation. Youre going to be a wonderful mom. Im sure of it. She hung her head. You have to say that, youre the uncle. In a moment of pure insanity, I wrapped both my arms around her, resting my chin on the top of her head. Youre good, Eden, genuinely good. And your ability to love is vast. Youll be a great mom because youre great, and hell watch your every move, repeat it, try again, and when he fails, youll encourage him, youll hug him, dry his tears, youll tell him hes brave when hes scared, youll make himugh, show him what its like to stand up for himself. Youll be a great mom because youre you. Its just as simple as that. She sighed. I hate it when youre nice. I grimaced. Me too, makes me sound like a total pussy. Eden burst outughing. Being nice doesnt mean youre a pussy. Thanks, Ill be sure to update my resume. Not a pussy, knows how to hold someones hair when they puke, and sometimes nice. I forget how funny you are when youre not being a jackass. Thats offensive. Im hrious even when I am being a jackass. It was too easy, settling back into our typical routine, the verbal sparring, and teasing. The tension that always built whenever we were silent and realized how good it would be, how good it was, how broken we left it. Look, Eden The door to the bathroom flew open; Tristians murderous gaze shot to mine with such hatred that it stole my breath away. Id always looked up to my brother, loved him, and sacrificed for him. The woman still in my arms proved that. Eden was the one thing capable of breaking our rtionship into tiny pieces of dust or whatever was left of it after their wedding. I dropped my arms and very slowly moved away from her and stood. Tristians chest rose and fell as he sprinted toward the bathroom; his eyes flickered from me down to Eden. Jealousy, rage, betrayal. I saw it all. In a blink of an eye, I went from brother to enemy. And even though we had done nothing wrong, it didnt matter to him; it never would. Because I was always a threat, wasnt I? Sometimes, things were better left broken. You could only fix things so many times before it was suddenly impossible to fix what wasnt yours, to begin with. Tristian. Eden frowned. Is something wrong? His eyes widened. I dont know, you tell me? I heard you were feeling sick and panicked, and then I find you on the bathroom floor in my brothers fucking arms. She flinched as he pped her. I clenched my fists. Enough, Tristian. I was in here With another woman, Eden finished for me. Lifting her skirt past her ass and getting ready to plow another field, then I started puking Ruining my hard-on, I pointed out. She exhaled heavily. Yes, that. So he held my hair for me. Yeah. Tristian rolled his eyes. Thats exactly what it looked like, with his arms around you, his chin resting on your head, his mouth inches from yours like he was holding your hair. It was a struggle, but Eden finally made it to her feet and stomped over to him. Her hand came flying out of nowhere,nding a blow across his cheek that was so loud it shook the room. How dare you? Im carrying your child. She shoved at his chest and then walked out of the bathroom in tears. His gaze flew to mine. You always make her cry. Its the one thing Im good at, I lied. But this time, Im not the reason for her tears. You are, brother. Bullshit, Tristian snapped. Youll always be the reason for her tears because she cant have you, and even though she has me, she still fucking wants you! I tensed. Thats not true. Youre such a liar. He looked away. Sometimes I wish He hung his head. I wish- What? What do you wish? Id choose my words wisely if I were you. If you know anything about me.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Is that a threat? Does it sound like one? I asked, keeping my voice calm even though my body was shaking with the need to punch him for making her cry. Im only going to say this one more time. Tristian clenched his teeth. You dont get to look at her, you dont get to pine for her, wonder what her kiss tastes like. You dont get tofort her. You dont get to be her friend. You lost her friendship the minute her father gave her away to me. Having you close only hurts her; it only breaks us. So I wish youd stay away. I wish youd just leave. You want me gone? I took a step toward him. Out of your life? Out of hers? My nephews? Is that it? He crossed his arms. Even you can admit it would be better if you just stayed away as you have been. So you get the girl, and I lose my brother and my best friend all in one blow? And now you want me to lose my first nephew too? I shook my head. Thats your fear speaking, and you know it. Im afraid of nothing. He lifted his chin. Thats where youre wrong, brother. I squeezed his shoulder as I walked past. Youre terrified youll never be as good as me. The favorite. To our family. To her. Your wife. She chose you. Married you. Remember that when youre feeling weak. Twenty-Three He gritted his teeth and jerked away from my touch. Stress isnt good for the baby; Im going to go out the back. Now go apologize for being a jackass; its good practice for the future when you fuck up because trust me, you will, but as long as you love her and take care of her, it doesnt matter, I muttered under my breath. Wish fucking granted. Numb again, I walked out of the bathroom and down the hall, my face impassive as I snuck out the back, made my way to the car, and opened the door. Eden was staring out the kitchen sink window when I looked over my shoulder, her eyes sad. I gave her a quick nod and I left. At that moment, I had no idea that it would be two years before I saw her again. Those two years would build a chasm so deep between us, it would forever be impossible to cross. I didnt just give her up to my brother. I had now abandoned her because of him, not only her Him and my unborn nephew. I walked away that day and didnt look back; if I did, I would have stayed. Fought, for not only her and them and his family, which should have been mine instead. Edens [POV] Now I woke up with a start, eyes swollen, body sore from being so tense the day before. My vision was blurry as I rubbed my eyes and then reached for my cell. Shit! It was already eight, and Naz had Kindergarten at eight-thirty. I scrambled around the room, all thoughts of Romeo gone as I grabbed a baseball hat, pulled on a pair of leggings and a sweatshirt, and sprinted into his room. Only to find his bed empty. Panic struck square in my chest until I heard his usual giggling and talking. With a frown, I jogged down the hallway. Romeo was in front of the stove, flipping pancakes while Naz pped. What the hell sort of alternate dimension did I just wake up in? My heart squeezed in my chest. Did Romeo know? Did he know that Tristian used to make breakfast for Naz? It was boy time or, as Naz always said, boy day. Then again, every day was boy day to Naz. He pped. Higher, Uncle Romeo! Higher! Okay, one more time, just dont tell your mom if it gets stuck to the ceiling. Pinky promise. Naz held out his hand. Romeo reached across the bar, hooked his pinky in Nazs, and then tossed the pancake a few feet into the air before catching it with a te. I watched in wonder as he handed Naz the te andyered ake of syrup all over it. You just gonna stand there ore eat? Romeo announced, without turning. How did he know?N?velDrama.Org owns this text. I shuffled toward them. Romeo was inst nights clothes still; his hair a bit mussed, which just added to his ridiculous sex appeal while he poured a ss of orange juice for Naz and then handed me a hot cup of coffee. Whats this? I asked, peering into it. Coffee. His voice was casual. I figured you could use it this morning before your massage. My head shot up. Massage? He checked his Rolex. Yup, theyre expecting you at nine. Nine, I repeated. But I have to take Naz to school; I have zero makeup on, I- He turned around and shoved a pancake in my mouth like aplete asshole. Ill take him to school. You dont need makeup. Youre perfect just the way you are. Now drink your coffee before it gets cold. I took the pancake from my mouth, refusing to let him know how delicious it tasted, and lifted the coffee to my lips, taking one small sip. Anyone ever tells you that youre bossy? And whos this cheerful in the morning? The corner of Romeos mouth tilted up in a smug smile. Seems to me like you could use a bit of bossiness. Besides, I have to stop at my house and grab some clothes. He offered a matter-of-fact shrug. His schools on the way. How do you know where his school is exactly? Oh, I camp outside of it in my van then offer free candy during recess. He winked. Very funny, I groaned. Oh, can you, Uncle Romeo? My friends would think I was so cool if you had a candy van! I jabbed my finger at Naz. Never repeat to anyone that your uncle has a van with candy and parks at the school. Romeo choked out augh, Ever. Aw, man. Naz pouted. Youre ruining boy day. Yeah, Eden, youre ruining boy day, Romeo agreed. I was going to strangle him to death. Make sure he gets into the school before speeding off and dont- I stopped talking and looked him up and down; even in ruffled clothing, he looked like walking and talking sex. A wet dream you never want to wake up from. A nightmare youd wee any day of the week. Just be careful at drop off, especially of Maria; shell get one good look at you and cyberstalk you until youre too terrified to say no. Ah, ser moms, such easy hunting, it wouldnt even be fair, Eden, you know that all those repressed housewives in their expensive SUVs, cobwebs between their- I pped a hand over his mouth. Stop speaking. He grinned against my palm. I jerked it away, irritated that my skin was tingling where his lips touched. Ignoring how close he was, I turned toward Naz. Two more bites, then grab your backpack. After a huge yawn and two giant bites shoved into his mouth, Naz hopped off the barstool, grabbed his Lego backpack, then walked up to Romeo and took hold of his hand. Uncle Romeo, can I bring you in for show and tell today? Probably not the best idea, little man. He ruffled his hair. But, you can show your gun! My eyes went wide. Theres a no weapon policy at your school, Naz, and remember, we dont tell our friends or teachers what Mommy and Daddy- I stopped myself as loss swept through me. -what your family do. Oh. Naz frowned, his eyebrows drawing together. But its so cool. I mean, Uncle Romeo cleans money! I nearly spit out my coffee while Romeos grin stretched across his face. Thats because moneys dirty, and I like things to be clean. I red at him, then smiled back at Naz. Remember not to believe everything Uncle Romeo says, all right honey? Oh okay, so youre not beautiful? Because I think you are, and Uncle Romeo said you were, but maybe he wasnt the truth? Telling the truth. I corrected. And um- She is. Romeo stepped in. Stunning, and since youre the man of the house, its your job to tell her that, all right, Naz? He nodded his head. Dont worry, Uncle Romeo; Ill tell her, and youll tell her, and then Daddy will be happy in Heaven. I seriously doubted that, but I said nothing as Naz made his way over to the door. Bye. Mom loves you. We dont want to bete! Wheres my kiss? I crossed my arms. Oops! He ran back over to me, hugged my legs, and when I bent over to his level, pressed a soft kiss to my mouth. Loves you. Loves you too. I patted his soft cheek. He smiled up at me but didnt go back to the door. Naz? Mom, he said in a loud whisper. You have to say goodbye to Uncle Romeo too. No, I didnt. I forced a smile. Bye, Romeo. Mommmmmm, he needs a goodbye kiss too. You always say that you have to kiss before you leave the house, just in case you dont get to kiss again. Remember? Yup, strangling Romeoter. Heughed with Naz and then nodded his head at me like it was true. Son of a bitch. Right, I agreed, clenching my teeth. I turned to Romeo and stood up on my tiptoes, bringing my mouth to the side of his cheek only to have him turn at thest minute as my lips collided with the corner of his arrogant smile. Mama. Naz started pping. That was a great kiss! Right, Uncle Romeo? Wasnt it your favorite? My heart mmed against my ribs as his dark eyes flickered into mine before answering. My favorite of all time. He tore his gaze from me and started guiding Naz toward the door. Moms a good kisser. Naz didnt miss a beat as he continued to chatter about my superb kissing skills. Even as they opened the door and went outside, I could see Nazs little mouth moving and Romeoughing. It was insane how easy it was for them. To just co-exist. Especially after the fact that Id shoved Romeo out of our lives to prevent a war between the brothers. Twenty-Four Right now, the only reason I had to keep him at arms length had everything to do with protecting myself and my son. But the main reason, the main wall that had stood between us, had been obliterated the minute Tristian died. All I had left was my hatred for the man who told me he loved me with one breath, then exhaled poison with the next. I had to remember who Romeo was. I had to remember who I was. Even if that meant digging up every painful memory, every hateful experience, and every rejection he threw my way. Yes, even if it meant remembering what I wanted to forget. I fell for him once. Loved him with my soul. Only to have himugh in my face. He was nothing to me. Nothing, but a bodyguard. Nothing but my husbands brother. Nothing. Nothing at all. Then why couldnt I stop thinking about him and our future all damn day? Edens [POV] Then: Two yearster I hadnt seen him since hed held back my hair in the bathroom when I was still pregnant with Nazario, who we now called Naz for short. Romeo, He hadnt so much as said goodbye, and Ill see youter, a take care. Nothing, not one damn thing. I knew in my heart it was my husbands doing. He threw his brother out of our lives without thinking twice about it. I could see the remorse in his gaze when someone brought up Romeos name in our presence. Everyone said Romeo was just busy. Traveling, working, and killing. Hed be more ruthless. The man I remembered was gone. In his ce stood a monster I didnt know Id ever see again. I thought about him often. When I was alone. Withpany.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. In his brothers arms. Especially in moments like these where he used to show up only for me. A handful of gifts in tow. I had no idea how hed figured it out, but every year on my birthday, his presents were things Id seen throughout the year that I wanted. One year it was this snow globe of The Rockefeller Center, another it was a historical novel written by my favorite author that was signed and personalized to me. The best was when he reserved an air balloon ride over the Hamptons at dawn. He went with me. To see the worlde alive with him standing by my side was a memory Id take to my grave. If I closed my eyes, I could still see us there on top of the world. The man knew no bounds, and each year he proved how much he truly knew me. Last year was the first time I didnt see him, nor did I receive anything in the mail from him. It was like hed fallen off the face of the earth or worse I had. His brother was theplete opposite of him, whereas Romeo was sentimental; his brother was over the top. This year I received a diamond tennis bracelet engraved with my birthday and the year that we were in as if Tristian wanted me to remember when and who gave it to me. Every year it was diamonds, luxury cars, clothes, shoes, you name it, he probably gave it to me at some point. Thats how different the brothers were. One wanted to own my soul while the other wanted my heart. There were days when I couldnt tell the difference anymore. I couldnt tell you how many times I contemted calling, writing, and showing up at his penthouse unannounced. I never did. I couldnt. Rejection was a bitch, and I wasnt ready to have him tell me to go home once again. I barely survived it the first time. There was no escaping my conscience. Not when it came to him. The mere fact I was still thinking about him made me feel like I was the biggest piece of shit human. Woman. Wife. The more I tried to forget about him, the harder it was. It didnt help that Tristian was home less and less, and when he was, we pretended to be this perfect little family. Though in my heart, my soul, something was off. Almost overnight, his brother was out of our lives, and it gave my husband this insecurity Id never seen or experienced before. He couldnt hear his name without tensing, spewing hate, or arguing with whoever brought him up. Romeo became his rival. His enemy. The viin in our lives and this tainted love story. I loved Tristian. However, the longer we were together, the more apparent it became that maybe I was never in love with him, to begin with. I wanted to be. I tried. I begged. I prayed. When I looked into Tristians eyes, all I saw was pain where there had once been so much affection. Devotion. Love. Something had changed. Three years of marriage, and it was like wed turned into different people. Wants. Needs. Expectations. This future I thought wed have wasnt at arms length any longer; it was miles upon miles of distance away. Every time I thought we were close, we were almost there, an issue would arise, and wed find ourselves on opposite sides of the fence, still looking toward a future we may never have. Further and further, it flew out of our paths. As much as I told myself not to do it, I texted him this morning. Two words, so many meanings, and what happened? He never replied, which simply brought on more unexined heartache. More confusion, more questions, and no answers to them. Id be lying if I said I wasnt disappointed with hisck of response, interest, attention, or concern. I read the text message probably a hundred times throughout the day. Waiting, for my twenty-fourth birthday. At my party for he to give me something. The Sinacore family never did anything half-ass; this event was another oundish celebration where they proved who was in power and needed to be respected. Have I told you how beautiful you look tonight, Red? Tristian remarked, wrapping his arms around my body from behind me. Tearing my thoughts away from the life I lived in. I froze and stiffened. There was no denying it, no hiding, and especially, no lying. Are you all right? he quickly addressed the elephant in the room. Me, we were on the dance floor; suddenly, it felt as though all eyes were on us, and the room was closing in on me. I spun around to face him, setting my trembling hands on his solid chest. He was wearing a ck tuxedo, looking as handsome as ever. Reminding me why I fell for him in the first ce. With my eyes settled upon his, I questioned in a steady tone, Why did you call me that? For a brief second, he flinched, showing how our marriage was hanging on by a thread. His gaze raked over my dress; I was wearing a light-peach strapless gown that hugged my curves perfectly; it subtly flowed out down by my knees. My hair was curled and tied to the right side of my head, with a few strands of hair framing my face. My makeup was heavy on the eyes with dark ck eyeliner and thick mascara. Some blush and a soft shade of nude for my pouty lips. In a matter of a few seconds, his stare went from endearing like he was trying to make a memory of me to defensive, sad, angry It happened in the blink of an eye. He challenged, Is Romeo the only man who can call you that, Red? Are you trying to pick a fight with me right now? Why would I do that, darling? I won the girl. Won? Whats that supposed to mean? It means my ring is on your finger, so you need to remember that. Tristian, what the hell- He grabbed my hand molding me close to his body, pulling me tighter into his strong, muscr frame. He guided my arms up around his neck with no space between us before wrapping his arms around me, proving my point. Just dance with me. I swallowed hard and nodded at his request, not wanting to make a scene when everyone was happy, enjoying themselves and the party. Sighing in defeat, Iid my cheek on his chest, and he ced his chin on top of my head. Why cant it always be like this? What do you mean? I countered, peering up at his sincere expression. Simple. Easy. All Ive ever wanted was you, Eden. You know that, right? I didnt say anything. Your silence is deafening, Red. Please stop calling me that. He scoffed out, Now for that, I get a genuine response? I honestly dont know what youre trying to get at. I wouldnt have married you If my brother hadnt given you up? Where is he now, Eden? Because I havent seen him in two years. Im the one whos been here with you. Dont you see that? Whose fault is that, Tristian? What did you say to him? The truth. Which is what? Whats the truth? That he needed to stay away from us. Us? Or me? My family. Interesting statement considering hes your brother. Fuck him. Tristian! I said a little too loudly. He learned, breathing into my ear, Oh wait, I forgot. You already did that. Have you spread your legs since thest time he took what was mine? I shoved him, unable to hold back. Eden, shit. He shook his head. Ive been drinking. I didnt mean that. Yeah, you seem to do that a lot. Look, Im sorry, all right? His easy smile was back, his eyes drilling into mine as he needed me to believe him this time when it was always the same argument. You know what they say; a drunk person speaks the truth. Then, you should start drinking so I can get it from you. The conflicting emotions came tumbling down on me, crippling me. I suddenly needed some fresh air, a moment to myself. To think, to breathe, and to cry. I hated showing weakness in front of anyone. Before he could throw more poison, I snapped around, making my way toward the outside rose garden of the banquets where my birthday was being held, and I could be alone. Giving him my indifference the instant I stepped into the exquisite garden where intricate roses lined every step in my direction. Inhaling a long, deep, sturdy breath, I stood in front of the fountain in the center of the garden, trying to distract myself from the water and the soft glow it gave everything around me. Usually, this view would have me awestruck and at peace, but I couldnt stop the emotions that were consuming my mind and body. And then just like that, it unexpectedly changed For the first time in two years, I felt him, Romeo Twenty-Five Edens [POV] He approached from behind, and I did not need to turn around to know who it was. Had I summoned him? I supposed in a way I had. The water gurgled and sshed in the fountain as though to assure me it bore witness to our presence. Its you, isnt it? I whispered, my heart pounding against my chest with such force it was physically painful. Isnt that why you texted me this morning? he countered in a husky, masculine tone. Why did that simple response strike such a chord inside of me? I texted you because- You miss me, he chimed in. Not that I can me you; if I were married to an ountant, Id have blown my fucking brains out at this point. I wanted to reply, but what could I say to that? Already, my lips twitched with the need to react. Romeo never censored himself; he was blunt, chaotic, and unapologetic about himself, and the way he saw the world. And that included his brother. I heard his footsteps follow bringing him closer to where I stood in front of the fountain. My breathing hitched as soon as I felt hime up behind my shaky frame. I didnt turn around, I didnt move, afraid if I did hed disappear like he was just a figment of my imagination. I closed my eyes, waiting for I didnt know what. His warmth increased the closer he got, convincing me I wouldbust any moment. We werent even touching, yet his presence engulfed me. Owned me. He was everywhere. His hands. His lips.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. His love. He leaned in just inches away, letting his whiskey breath brush against my ear. Assault all my senses. Shivers coursed through me and down my spine while my knees buckled. I wrapped my arms around my stomach, trying to hold in the emotions that threatened to spill,forting myself with the truths that were revealing themselves to him. Knowing he noticed. There was no way he couldnt have felt the effect he always had over me. His touch. His aura. His mere presence. Happy birthday, Red. My breath hitched as I shuddered, and weakened, and the wall I built came tumbling down at our feet. A much different reaction than Id had when Tristian called me that minutes before. I never imagined this would be my life. Forever stuck between a man who refused to let me go and one who dropped me the minute he was asked to. Why are you here? To give you your gift, he responded simply, like it was the easiest question when in fact, it seemed to be the hardest. I swallowed hard, not knowing what to say or what to do. I should have left, but I couldnt get my feet to move. They were glued to the ground, cemented into this ce and time where it felt so damn good to have him there with me when he was nothing but bad for me. I licked my lips, my mouth suddenly bing dry. My head spun in a whirlwind of feelings. Battling with my heart to move or to stay grounded. Wanting to turn and face the man who was still such a mystery to me, but before I could, his actions decided for me. My eyes followed the quick movement of his strong arms as they came around my body. Skimming the sides of my ribs to ce his hands on the railing out in front of me that protected the fountain from intruders going into it. He caged me in against his body, his scent, his suit. Engulfing me. Comforting me. Tormenting. It was loud. Explosive. Maddening. The closer he got to me, the more I wanted to feel him against my body. Yearning to be touched in a way that I knew could soothe me. I sensed he wanted to put his hands on me, and I needed to feel my silky skin under his calloused fingers. He didnt. If he touched me, wed both get burned in the mes that always surrounded us. Open it, he whispered, indicating his gift, a slender box wrapped in paper covered in silver foil tied with a pretty white bow. I did, allowing my fingers to linger with his for a couple of seconds. Opening the jewelry box, I gasped as soon as I saw the rose gold locket ne. I had my eyes on it for thest year, wanting to put a picture of Naz in it. How did you know? How do you always know what to get me? I asked, needing to finally know the answer to a question that had been guing my mind for as long as I could remember. Because I know you, he emphasized, cing his hands over mine, and I jumped from his sudden touch. I could feel him grinning, knowing he was the cause of the rapid rhythm beating against the palm of his hand. Slowly, he opened the locket with my hands in his, and that warm feeling washed over me. It had the perfect photo of Naz on the left that warmed my heart; his chubby cheeks and cherubic smile were the first things that caught my attention. It wasnt until I saw the picture on the right that felt like a bucket of cold water poured down my head. It was an image of Tristian and me from our rehearsal dinner. I shot around and pushed Romeo away with everything inside of me. You fucking bastard. He scoffed out a chuckle. I never imed to be anything else. I had no words. Hed rendered me speechless. All I had were emotions spilling out. The floodgates opened, letting out everything I held in so deeply. Tears began to stream down my face, falling to the ground along with my heart. Why do you always want to hurt me? His hand rose to the side of my cheek. I was feeling so much Yet not nearly enough. You know I hate seeing you cry. Dont waste your tears on me. I didnt say one word, terrified he would stop his caress, and his control over me would fade. I sucked in a breath when he took the locket out of my hands and ced it around my neck. There. Now its where its meant to be. It was then that I couldnt take it any longer. It was then that it became too much. His words were killing me, but his touch was destroying me. I simply stated, asking with conviction, Why do you want me to hate you?Romeo Does it make it easier for you? Her lower lip trembled. I wanted nothing more than to press my mouth to hers, kiss away the sadness, and im what wasnt mine to im. Nothing about you is easy, I dered, eyeing her up and down. Her eyes widened. So, what happens now? You leave, and I dont see you again for another two years? Are you here to say goodbye this time? Or to repeat the past because I swear were fucking stuck there. There was so much emotion behind her gaze. I knew they mirrored mine; there was no need for words. Our eyes spoke for themselves as I took her face between my hands and caressed the sides of her cheeks with my thumbs. My thoughts. My words. They all seemed to be fucking intertwined with one another. Pushing and pulling like a game of tug of war that never ended and was impossible to win. If we were stuck there, then you wouldnt have married my brother. What do you want from me? she whispered, peering into my chest. I lifted her chin so I could once again look into her beautiful eyes. The pain in her voice was so tangible that I could reach out and touch it, obliterate it with my bare hands and rece it with something else-anything else. Whatever you have to give me, I answered simply, wiping away the tears from her cheeks. Tristian is inside, Romeo. Its never stopped me before. Her lips started quivering, unable to form words. I kissed her forehead, resisting the urge to im everyst inch of skin. I knew I shouldnt have been there, but I had to see her. It had been way too fucking long. One of my biggest regrets in my life was giving her to my brother. I cant lose you again, I stated the truth, hating that I sounded weak as hell. You dont have me now. Id forgotten how adorable she was when she lied. Youre in my arms, so Ill take you any way I fucking can. A frown pinched her face as she pulled away from me, shaking her head. Breaking our connection. I stepped toward her but was quickly interrupted by a toddlers voice shouting, Mama! Both our stares darted in the direction it came from. Two chubby legs came barreling down the path like a drunken sailors. Barreling footsteps followed behind him, Tristian chasing after their son. His re flew from her to me while mine stayed on the little boy by her feet. His arms were extended sky high, begging to be picked up. Eden assumed I was gone for half his little life. She didnt know that there wasnt a breath he took without me watching over him, like an avenging angel. Tristian spewed, Am I interrupting? Still, I couldnt get my gaze to move. Refocus. Connect with my brother, whom I hadnt seen since he kicked me out of his house. His life. Theirs. Hers. My nephews. With wide eyes, I stepped back, replying, I was just leaving. Needing to get the hell out of there before I screamed our tant truths with her staring right at me. Tristian spoke up. You should go inside, Romeo. Say hello to the family, and then you can find someone to go home with. You know, use women who are at your disposal until youre bored and throw them away. I think youve done enough damage here for the night. I nodded. He was right. I walked away from her that night, leaving her with my brother. And this time, with my nephew. Twenty-Six Romeos [POV] now it was almostical. A week ago, I was washing blood off my hands. This morning I was dropping off a six-year-old who didnt understand the concept of taking a breath in between words and fighting traffic with multiple minivans and angry moms in head-to-toe high-end yoga garb. so then I told Jude that his Magnatiles were newer than mine, so they were better, and then I asked Mom for more Magnatiles, and she said I had to earn them, so I cleaned my room but got in trouble for shoving my Lunchable under my bed and forgetting about it, and thats how I got grounded- Hey, Uncle Romeo, do you think that- I pped my hand slowly across his mouth as I maneuvered the car into the drop-offne. The clever little heathen was still attempting to talk even with my hand in ce. I removed it. -do you think that its fair that Mom- I put my hand back again. Fascinating, I chuckled to myself. Since its boy day and Im a boy, shouldnt I get to talk? Naz let out a dramatic sigh. Sure, I guess. Even though youre a man. Your mom said to wait until you made it into the school. Do you have your backpack? Check He grinned and held up his blue and orange backpack. Lunch? I put the car in park.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Yup! He shot me another toothy grin. And homework? His face fell. I hate homework. Yes, well, we all have our crosses to bear, I murmured. Yours is homework, and mine is trying to get out of the drop-off line without any of the single moms trapping me against my will. Nazughed, Youre funny, Uncle Romeo. Just drive fast, and they wont trap you, duh! Duh, I repeated. How had I not thought of that? Youre so smart. I know. His sigh said it was a burden to be that smart, and I nearlyughed again but wasnt sure his fragile ego could handle it. Be good. I cleared my throat awkwardly. Hell, I was seconds away from patting him on the head. Was I that bad with kids? My nephew even? And um, make good life choices. Son of a bitch, shoot me now. Naz opened the car door and then called over his shoulder. You make good life choices too, And then, as he hopped out of the car, he yelled, Have fun cleaning the money! I winced as several horrified parents nced in my direction. Yup. I winked. Love you, little man. You too, Uncle Romeo! He skipped past a few women who were currently huddled in a circle sipping Starbucks. Whispers were exchanged among them, and then one turned toward me and started power walking. Oh, fuck no. I waited until Naz was inside the school, quickly pulling out of the drop-off line and hitting the elerator to get the hell out of there. It was a quick drive to the club. Debase had been and always would be one of the clubs that stole pieces of your soul each time you visited. The original club was in Chicago, and this one had just opened a few months ago. Owned by Andrei Sinacore, it was a front to help rescue as many women from trafficking as physically possible, but Andrei had to look like a monster to do so. He couldnt save everyone, which meant he had to at least keep a few of the women to serve a purpose. None of them were tortured, but they were numbered instead of named. Stripping them of their identity. They lived out their days in luxury, but did it matter? When you werent living but using your body to survive? Kept as though they were no more than chattel? He looked the other way, we all did, because we justified the fact that he saved at least ny percent of them. The ten percent he couldnt save haunted him, it haunted me, and I hated the reminder as I pulled into the parking lot. I was the underboss, so I was just as tainted with the blood as he was. At night I swear I could sometimes hear their screams, their pleas for help. And every time, I looked the other way. Another reason I had never deserved Eden. When a woman asked for help-you answered the call; you didnt pretend you couldnt hear her. But thats what was asked of me, to pretend. I pretended with the women. And I even pretended with Eden. Fuck. I was damned to Hell. Already in a shit mood, I got out of my car and made my way past security and into the club. It was still early, but that didnt matter, not in a ce like this. A few men in suits were scattered around the VIP section, drinking, and watching while scantily d women danced around them, clinging to poles, thrusting their tits out to get a bigger tip. With a sigh, I looked away and went straight to the heart of the club, where I knew Andrei would be waiting. Swear that man had the uncanny ability to guess when I was going to visit; he always had a ss of whiskey ready for me as if hed been lying in wait. If he wasnt so young and semi-likable, hed be a threat. Then again, hed always been a threat to the Five Families. He had the ear of the Russians since he was half, and he controlled one of the oldest Italian families in the world-mafia royalty. The rest of us would always be less than, regardless of our bloodlines, regardless of the kills I had under my belt. My cousin would always hold the world in his hands, and he would always suspect that I wanted the same thing, which meant ying nice, so he didnt think I was going to slit his throat one day and steal his throne. The only positive was that he knew I didnt want that power; I was better in the dungeon killing his enemies, getting my hands dirty to not think about the fact that Id lost my heart, my fucking soul long ago to a woman who still had trouble looking at me. I nodded at Ax, Andreis guard. He is? Ax smirked. When is he not in? He said something about- Not here. Ax jerked open the door to the personal office of the Sinacore boss. It clicked shut behind me, sealing us away from the world. The office was massive, with a ck leather couch to the right. Floor-to-ceiling bookcases surrounded the room, and a wet bar stood near the mahogany desk Andrei sat at. There were no windows. No visible exits but one. With several cameras trained on me along with a few guns. I couldnt see them though it didnt mean they werent there. Always a pleasure, I grumbled under my breath as Andrei leaned back in his chair, his golden blonde hair like a halo crowning his head. Long elegant fingertips gripped a ss of whiskey before he slowly slid it toward me. Sit. I took the whiskey in hand and sat on the ck leather chair facing him. Any news? His grin was a bit too menacing. His demeanor was a bit too rxed. Twenty-Seven Romeos [POV] I narrowed my eyes, examining his hands, and his perfect posture while tilting my head. One spot of blood on his otherwise perfect white cor. I scoffed out augh. Getting started without me? He shrugged. What can I say? Its Monday. I braced myself for what woulde next. Either an informant was dead, or they were about to be. Saved the best forst. Another ominous grin slid over his face, and he grabbed a remote. It had a green button. And a red. The red was bad news. The green meant you would die a quick death. Naturally, he hit the red, his grin growing as the curtains behind him parted. Dangling from the ceiling was a man. He was shirtless. His ck pants were wet with blood. Drip. Drip. Drip. Blood slid off of his shoe, hitting the cement in an almost calming session. Was it sick that I got off on that? That I liked the slow calming drip. Death was a constant-lifes North Star. Death never changed. Death, after enough torture, was peaceful. I hadnt had peace in an entire lifetime-I was a monster, wasnt I? Because I was smiling. I needed this like another hit from a lead pipe. I needed consistency. Everything else in my life wasnt. And now I was living with the one woman I had to keep my hands off, keep secrets from, and protect. I was going insane, and she didnt even know it. Sleeping next to her. Hearing the slow cadence of her breathing, knowing that she woke up with tears staining her cheeks. Knowing that my fucking brother was the reason for it and that I would die with his secrets too. Fuck I hated him. Because of him, I would never have her.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Because of his lies, he had made sure of that. She could never know the truth. Ever. Andrei yawned and stood, tossing the remote onto his desk, and shoving his hands into his pocket like we were in a casual business meeting. He talked a bit. See if you can get anything else I need to know who hes working for. Thats the only thing he wont tell me. He checked his watch. Five minutes, and then you know what to do. The monster appeared then. Ready. Willing. Eager as fuck. He took over, and I grabbed one of the knives from the wall of torture tools. On second thought I put the knife back and grabbed a club hammer earning augh from Andrei in the process. What? He smirked. You came to y, didnt you? Its been a shit day, I answered, looking away. Ah, having no sex does that to a man. Is she He continued walking toward the door. contained? Yes, I rasped. And shes safe. Good, good, he replied, opening the door. Keep it that way. No fuck-ups, Romeo. I snapped, When have I ever fucked up? He froze, looking over his shoulder. Never. But shes the one thing you cant control, no matter how hard you try. She pulls you; she makes you both weak and strong. It could go both ways, Romeo. It could be your death or your salvation. So Ill remind you again, no fuck-ups, its not just your life that hangs in the bnce. I nodded. Understood. For what its worth. He tilted his head. She would be good for you. What? Shit! Did he know? I dont know what youre talking about. He threw his head back andughed. The only time your lies are shit is when theyre about her. And I said what I said, Romeo. She would be good for you, but I wonder would you be good for her. With that haunting truth, he shut the door and left. I gripped the hammer in my hands and kicked the desk. It didnt help. The man moaned. I jerked to attention and slowly shrugged off my suit coat. Unbuttoning my sleeves, I rolled them up to my elbows. Hammer in hand again, I grinned up at him. Having a good day? He moaned something else I couldnt decipher as I circled him. Who are you loyal to? I asked. Andrei, he whispered. The Sinacore Family. And yet I grazed his back with the head of the hammer. Youre hanging in his office half dead. Try again. Let me go. His body started to convulse. Hmmm, Ill tell you what. Give me the information I need, and Ill kill you fast. Youre already dead. If youre truly loyal to the Sinacore boss, youll die honoring him, not whoever paid you the most money. Tears slid out of his swollen eyes; he opened his mouth, maybe to cry. Scream? Beg for mercy? Drozdov. A trickle of blood slid down his chin, both eyes were swollen to mere slits. His mouth was bloody; hed most likely had a few teeth pulled,pliments of Andrei. Its the Drozdov. I halted. Youre sure? Theyll kill me. He cried harder, his tears mixing in with the blood on his face. Theyll kill all of you. Thats where youre wrong, I whispered. Im going to kill you as a kindness, and then Im going to kill them for thinking they could start their own family and break away from the Petrovs. Theres one Russian family, and its not them. Now the only question is do I send you back like this or send them something to remember you by? He whimpered. Without hesitation, I mmed the hammer into the back of his skull. His head lolled forward. I wiped my hands on my pants and reached for the sharpest machete I could find from the wall, then honored my promise. By freeing him the only way I could. I swung. The machete hit his neck, slicing right through. The rest of his body fell to the ground, and blood spewed from his neck, coating the floor. I tossed the machete to the ground, hands shaking, before grabbing the remote to lower the contraption that he had been hanging from. I ignored the tremors in my body. It didnt matter how many times I was killed; I was still taking a human life, and it affected me. Life was life. A person was a person. Id taken this life. This soul. And many, many more. Sangue del Mio sangue, vai con dio, I murmured in Italian. Blood of my blood, go with God. I made the sign of the cross, taking a deep breath in the process. Ax, I announced into the inte to Andreis bodyguard. Im done. The door opened, and I nodded to the dead body. Ax didnt even flinch. I gestured to the dismembered head. Please send this extravagant gift to the Drozdovs with my condolences. I angled my head and mused further, Maybe add in some wine; Im feeling generous today. Understood. He nced around the room, shaking his head. Always so messy I cant help it. I shrugged. Did Andrei need anything else? No, hes making the rounds. I grabbed my jacket from the chair and got out of there. Have a nice day. Ax nodded to me on my way out. I didnt pay anyone any mind, hauling ass to my car. My chest was tight; all I wanted was to go back to the house and shower the sickness from my soul. That was the thing about murder. I could wash the blood down the drain all I wanted. However, that blood still stained my soul. It never left me. Stealing pieces of me until there would eventually be nothing left. If I could have Eden. If I allowed myself to have her. To finally fucking have her There would be nothing left for me to give her. Nothing at all. It was gone. To hell in a handbasket. Twenty-Eight Edens [POV] Did you brush your teeth? My eyes narrowed as Naz looked everywhere but my face. At least he inherited one thing from me. I was a horrible liar. I wore my emotions like armor. Id always wished that I could lie, manipte, and be the mysterious woman with all her secrets. But I wasnt made like that. I rememberining to my dad about it one day in high school, why couldnt I be like the other girls? He said it was refreshing that I wore my honesty with pride. And yet, where did it get me? I was honest with Romeo. Hed hurt me, rejected me, and pushed me away for women who lied for money and power. Deted, I ruffled Nazs hair. Hey buddy, can you answer Mom? Wellllll Naz scrunched up his nose. Its too minty. The toothpaste? He slumped against me, wrapping his arms around my thigh. It hurts my tongue. Then brush your teeth faster, and tomorrow well get some bubblegum toothpaste, all right? Mooommmmmmmm. If you dont brush your teeth, you wont get any screen time. Besides, thats Uncle Romeos favorite toothpaste. Really? He piped up. His favorite? Yup. With a grin, he shot past me and into the bathroom, mming the door shut behind him as the sound of the faucet filled the hall. Liar, I hate that toothpaste. Romeo suddenly appeared. I stumbled back and pressed my hand against my chest. You scared the shit out of me! Sorry. His grin was almost yful, which automatically put me on edge. I wasnt trying to sneak up on you guys. Did you have a good massage? The hall was dark, so I couldnt make out anything but his dark suit. I motioned for him toe back into the kitchen with me. Naz chose that moment to zip past us with his iPad in hand. Hi Uncle Romeo, bye Uncle Romeo, Mama, I get five more minutes and then bed. Three! I called back. Two, one! he yelled, earning a smile from me. I rolled my eyes and turned to Romeo, then nearly passed out from the sight of blood. It was spread past the cor of his shirt and seeped down the front. His skin looked perfect as usual, but his clothes were aplete and utter mess. I stumbled back. Thats a lot of blood. His easy smile was gone, reced with a cold look that had me backing up slowly. Be thankful its blood and not lipstick. With a gasp, I covered my mouth, speaking through my shaking fingers. How dare you! This blood. He advanced toward me, his teeth clenched. Stays with me forever, Eden. I dont kill because some sick part of me finds joy in torturing good people, people that just His eyes shed. He was one of our own. So before you start judging me, know that everything I do is to protect you, to protect this family, and if that includes fucking answers out of someone, Ill do it. Thats my job, the only thing Im good at, so Id appreciate it if you got off my dick and showed some gratitude. He gave me his back and stomped down the hall past Nazs room. Hed just killed someone, so why did I feel like the horrible person? I slowly followed him. Romeo was in the master bathroom. His shirt was already off and tossed on the floor. His ridiculous chest was on full disy, tattoos and all. Of course, his six-pack had magically morphed into an insane eight-pack that my eyes were drawn to with no say on my part. He clung to the edge of the sink, his biceps flexing. I couldnt look away. I should. But he was beautiful, and I was in the wrong. I stupidly pointed at the shirt by his feet on the white tile floor and said, I can probably get the blood out. Gradually, he turned his head, his eyes zeroed in on my mouth before locking on my eyes instead. Blood and white shirts dont mix, Red. Hearing him say my nickname was familiar andforting. If I closed my eyes, I could almost imagine a scenario just like this. Both of us were home after a long day, talking in the bathroom, and getting ready for bed. I gulped and broke eye contact. I can at least try. Dont, his voice softened. Its not worth you going to all that work when I can just buy a new one. Besides, its my fault for not wearing ck. My head shot up, and I stared into his face. Was that a joke? Maybe. The corners of his mouth turned up. I dont like it. I crossed my arms. Youre going to have to be more specific. He turned his body, fully facing me. Are we talking about the blood? The toothpaste? The missing lipstick-This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Id rather it be blood. My voice trembled. Does that make me a horrible human being? Am I a monster now that Ive confessed? And why couldnt I stop talking? The lipstick, itsit wipes off easier than blood, and still, I prefer that bloody shirt. I pointed to the floor. Ive never told you. Youve never asked. Its always just been this thing that existed in my head, and maybe Im exhausted, maybe Im just having a nervous breakdown after all the stress, the funeral. But I hate it. I fucking hate it. He moved slowly like he was afraid if he moved too fast, Id bolt. Which was probably urate. Then again, Romeo knew me well. Too well. He reached out, his fingertips grazing my arm as he pulled me further into the bathroom, lifting me onto the countertop. His hands dug into my hips, my legs straddled his body. Wash it off, he whispered. Wh-what? Our gazes locked. The blood? The lipstick. He handed me the wet washcloth, and droplets of water slid down my wrist. I held it close to his face in confusion. There may not be any on my neck right now, but I still feel it, its worse than the blood, youre right, while Im trying to seduce, theyre trying to mark, to im me, and even though Ive only ever belonged to one person, it feels like theft, every fucking time. Tears welled in my eyes. Was this happening? Dont trust him. Dont. Why wasnt he pushing me away now? Was it pity? Grief? Here. He touched the side of his neck, and when I didnt move, he grabbed my hand and pressed the rag against his skin. And here. He moved my hand across the front of his neck, where the skin was clean. Over here. He ran the rag down the front of his chest. The rag slipped from my fingers, and my palm was now pressed against his naked skin. His breath hitched. Jaw clenched. He moved so close I could feel the heat of him between my thighs; the air was so thick that it was hard to breathe. Only feel. Him. Everywhere. All at once. His eyes flickered to my mouth again. His hands gripped the counter with so much strength that his fingertips were white. He leaned forward, and every muscle in his body was flexed. Making me lick my lips, ready to meet him halfway despite all the reasons I shouldnt. Very valid reasons. He would only break me again, wouldnt he? But how did you break something already broken and unfixable? Like a puzzle with too many missing pieces? Eden. My name fell like a promise from his lips as they slowly grazed mine. Until we heard a voice screech, MAMA! Twenty-Nine Edens [POV] Naz screeched, and we both jerked apart, Romeo nearly against the wall, me nearly colliding with the bathroom mirror. Mama, its been five minutes! Had it though? Because to me, it felt like an eternity, those few moments where our lips had touched. Romeos lips pulled into an amused smile. Naz rounded the corner and put his hands on his hips. Mom, if I dont get to bed on time, Ill get sick, remember? You said if I dont go to bed at the same time Im going to I know what I said, I interrupted. Uncle Romeo, Mamas face is super red. Is she getting sick? Should she go to bed too? Romeo licked his lips and bent down until he was at eye level with Naz. Youre right; she probably should go to bed early I crossed my legs, He was driving me insane! One minute I wanted to run him over with my car, the next, I was thinking about an early bedtime with his mouth between my thighs. Tristian had neverId told him I didnt like it, Had I just been saving that for someone else? For Romeo? And why was I even thinking about that right now? Mama? Naz waved a hand in the air. Did you hear what I said? Absolutely. I cleared my throat and hopped down from the counter, then nearly collided with Romeo. He steadied me on my feet. Lets get you to bed, buddy. Romeo released me but not before squeezing my arm as if to say ter. Did I want there to be ater? My body and mind were atplete war with each other. I led Naz into his room, said his prayers with him, and kissed him on the head. I grew up with cameras all around me, so the ones that I knew were in his room, thanks to Romeo, didnt bother me. Exhaustion had already hit. I went back to my room, only to hear the shower running. Strip, Romeo said as he came out of the bathroom. Now. I am not having sex with you! The nerve of that idiot! A kiss didnt mean naked time! I could just strangle him! His lips pressed together in an amused smile as he approached me. Leaning in close to my mouth, he whispered, I dont remember asking you to. What? Have sex. He pecked the tip of my nose like I was a little girl, a child, and before I could stop myself, I was on him, trying to attack, strangle maybe, who knew? Id finally lost it. With augh, he grabbed my leg, twisting me around until he could pry me free. Throwing me on the bed next, he swiftly hovered above me. I surrendered. Panting, my chest rising and falling, waiting. For who the hell knew what Youre exhausted, Red. Let me put you to bed. Im not a child. I straight up pouted. You literally just tried to attack me. If you were standing, youd probably stomp your feet too. Would not. Would too. He winked, grinning in that Romeo Sinacore sort of way. For a moment, we both stared at each other. It was like old times before everything turned confusing, frustrating, ugly. He was the first to break our mirroring thoughts. I missed you, Red. A lot. Dont. Tears filled my eyes. Please dont. You want me to lie? Lies hurt less than truths. Eden. He kissed my forehead. The lies are what separated us, the truth hurts, but its the only thing that will eventually set you free. Whats that supposed to mean? Nothing has changed. Im still no good for you. Yet here we are. In the same ce weve always been. You say that lies are what separated us, but now truths are separating us as well? I dont understand. What are you keeping from me? What I have to in order for you to move on. Move on from what? Me. That one word hurt more thanying my husband to rest. He pulled me to my feet, making quick work of slipping my shirt over my head. I stood there in a trance. Stunned, angry, happy and guilty. My leggings came next, then socks, panties. My bra somehow came off. He was picking me up into his arms and setting me in the steaming shower. I flinched when he followed. Squeezed my eyes shut when he started rubbing his hands all over my body, washing me, cleansing me. It felt like a holy moment, one where you dont speak your confession for fear that you wont stop once you start. He led me under the water, I kept my eyes closed, He scared me, I scared me. What was happening? It was as though I was having an out of body experience; I was there, but I wasnt. I couldnt believe he was cleaning me like it was no big deal when it was a huge one. Still, it feltfortable being there with him. I wanted to open my eyes, but I was afraid of what Id see. What Id feel. When I was already feeling everything. I always had Tristian standing between us, we both did, and now now there was nothing but this chasm of pain between us. Mistakes and regrets. Memories we could never change. Youre the only woman Ive ever wanted but couldnt have. He came up behind me, pulling my back against his rock hard body. Thats my truth. Telling you that doesnt fix anything, doesnt change anything. It just makes me angry, and it makes you sad. Im fucking exhausted from making you sad, Red. Cold air hit me in the back as he stepped out of the shower. I let him go; it was just easier that way. Nothing was ever simple between us. Except walking away. Later that night, long after hed fallen asleep, I thought of his words. Did that mean he still wanted me? Still cared? Did that mean he was here for more than just protection? Or was it because his onlypetition was dead in the cold hard ground? With a curse, I threw off the duvet, grabbed a sweatshirt, and left my bedroom. Thought after thought assaulted my mind, and on my way to the kitchen, I noticed the light to Tristians office was on. Before I knew what I was doing, the door was creaking open. Legos littered the floor in an explosion of color. Naz, I whispered. He missed his hero. And it would be my lifes goal to make sure he only saw Tristian as that. Despite being one of the biggest lies of them all, itd be a lie I would dly tell. The truth was sometimes too painful to recognize; it left scars where a lie sometimes left a smile. I started picking up the Legos around Tristians old desk. How had Naz gotten so many in here in the first ce? A few toppled over onto a piece of paper, I nced at it, then did a double take, what the fuck? My heart dropped, my breathing hitched, I was lost all over again. With a shaky hand, I brought the paper up to my face, having to take a seat to keep my legs from giving out on me. In my hands was a wire transfer for twenty-five million dors into a savings ount with Nazs name on it. More money that I couldnt trace, that I didnt know about it. When would it end? In what world did an ountant make that sort of money? And why put it in Nazs name? We were wealthy. But not that wealthy. Not even close. Tristian, I whispered to myself. What the hell have you done? I jolted out of my skin when I heard Romeo roar, What are you doing?N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Like a kid caught doing something wrong, I hid the paper behind my back. Goddamn it. He stalked toward me and held out his hand. Now. You didnt say please. He narrowed his gaze at me. Please give me the paper that made your face turn white so I can fix whatever the hell my brother fucked up. With a sigh, I handed the paper over. If he was surprised at finding more incriminating evidence, Romeo didnt show it; instead, he folded the paper and moved past me, his eyes searching documents on the desk before he dumped out one of the Lego containers that Naz had pulled in there and shoved everyst piece of paper into it. Wait! I grabbed his arm. No. Romeos jaw clenched. Information is guilt; if you know, then youre part of it. Im not going to stay up all night and read these to you; Im not going to tell you what they mean. Especially when its not any of your business. He walked out of the office. A cold chill took over my body. Romeo didnte back to bed. I wondered all night where he went. If he wasnt in my bed, then it meant he was in someones. Was it for pleasure or information On what I just stumbled upon. Thirty Edens [POV] Then: One yearterHappy birthday to you! Happy birthday to you! Happy birthday, dear Naz! Happy birthday to you! the whole family sang to our son, who was growing at a rapid speed. I blinked, and he was turning three years old, reminding me more of his father day after day. He was the cutest, most kind-hearted little person Id ever met. Everyone was obsessed with him, especially his grandparents. Although my father was a made man, you wouldnt think so if you saw him with his grandson. Dont get me started on Tristians mother. She babysat every opportunity she could get, often scheduling things for me like a massage or a day at the spa just to have some alone time with Naz. I weed the love they brought into our sons world. Mama! Naz eximed, kissing my face, getting cake frosting all over my cheeks. I happily finished cleaning him up before I searched around the room, finding his father at the bar, serving himself a drink. Shit. I thought we talked about this, Tristian. Ill take him. Tristians mom grabbed Naz out of my arms. Go handle your husband, she announced, catching me off guard. I didnt respond, too focused on the task at hand. All I thought about was how I was going to handle this in front of all these people. It was getting harder to hide this side of Tristian that no one was supposed to know about. At least that was what I thought, but there was his mother proving me wrong. Tristian, I muttered under my breath, bringing his gaze to mine. I thought you werent going to drink today. You promised, remember? He didnt hesitate in his brute reply, You promised a lot of things too, Eden. In front of God, remember? He tilted the rest of the drink back, therge solitary ice cube bumping against his lips before he wiped them with the back of his hand in one familiar movement. I shook my head, not understanding. This was what my husband had be, throwing jabs at me every chance he got. Most of the time, I didnt know what the hell he was talking about because he was belligerently drunk. What did he need to get drunk for when, ording to him in public, he had a perfect life? I opened my mouth to respond, though I caught myself when I followed his curt nod behind me. In one swift turn, I was locking eyes with his brother, who was greeting a few associates by the door. You have got to be kidding me, I spoke the truth, facing Tristian again. Youre drinking because Romeo showed up to his nephews third birthday party? How old are you right now? Youre acting like a child. He was in my face in a split second, his eyes full of rage. Did you invite him? I stepped back, cing my hand on his chest to steady myposure. He was throwing me all out of whack. I did the invitations with your mother. She knows who we need to invite. God forbid I forget one important person and start a war with the families. She must have invited him. Then, Ill need to take it up with my mother. How about you take it up with your wife? You said you werent going to drink today, and here you are standing at the bar, fixing yourself another whiskey on the rocks. Its your sons birthday. Can you behave yourself? We have videographers and photographers taking footage of today. Thest thing I want is for Naz to look back on the memories only to see his father hammered. As soon as thest word left my mouth, Tristian added more whiskey to his drink, eyes locked on me the entire time. He lifted his drink and gulped it down in one swig. mming the ss on the bar when he was done. Its one drink, he argued, already serving himself another. It was two going on three, all within five minutes. I couldnt help myself; I wasnt going to let him ruin this for Naz. I snatched the bottle out of his hand, only to have hime at me. Before he was able to grab my arm, the person I least expected stepped in between us. cing his hand on his brothers chest, Romeo interrupted, Is there a problem? Tristian didnt miss a beat, spewing, Yeah. You. Good to see you too, Tristian. I suggest you take your hand off me and run along to find one of your whores for the night. My wife and I were having a private conversation, so mind your own fucking business. Romeo cocked his head to the side, and I stood there, just shaking mine. How had wee to this? Looked more like an argument to me, Romeo stated tly, unfazed by the temper Tristian had developed. His fuse was getting shorter as the days were bing longer. Romeo dered battle, countering, Im not leaving unless Eden tells me to. Tristian red at him. Of course, always have to be the hero, dont you, dear brother? He shoved his arm off his chest. Get the fuck out of my face before I- Boys! their mother interjected, tearing apart the tant standoff. Enough. She grabbed Tristians shoulder, handing him Naz. Look at your boy. Now be the man I raised you to be and celebrate the day with your son. Tristian passed Naz over to me, pompously walking away without once looking back. How long have you known? I questioned their mom, bringing both her and Romeos worried stares over to me. A mother knows everything. Youll learn that with Naz, she reaffirmed, peering from my gaze to her sons. Please make sure your brother stays in line. If your father sees him disrespecting the family, it wont be pretty, and I dont want that for Tristian. Romeo gave a grim nod. Neither do I. She smiled lovingly, kissed his cheek, and strode away. I looked down at the ground, not wanting to meet Romeos intense gaze but feeling him take us in with an expression I couldnt quite ce.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Uncle Romeo, Naz greeted, throwing his body into his arms. He wrapped his arms around his neck and hugged him close to his body. It warmed my heart, to see that ourplicated rtionship didnt affect his love for my son. I hadnt seen Romeo much in thest year, although I knew anytime Naz was with his parents, he would spend time with him in their home. It was enough to make an impression on Naz; he never chooses anyone over me. Hey, I said when he caught me staring at them. Romeo didnt waver, asking, How long has he been this bad? Not surprising me in the least. Romeo She knew what I was talking about, but still, she tried to cover for him. Hes fine. Were fine. I called her out, she was trembling, and we promised no lies. You know you cant lie to me, right? What do you want me to say? The truth. Funny requesting from you. I didnte here to fight with you. No? Just break up our fight then? I thought everything was fine. I smiled, ying coy. Hes fine. Were fine. Can I please have my son? She reached for Naz. No. I held him back. Hes good with me. Naz,e to Mommy. He leaned his head on my chest, wrapping his arms harder around my neck. She noticed who he wanted to stay with, and I felt a sense of power that he chose me over her. Fine. With a stern re in my direction, she made her way outside, following after Tristian, I assumed. I was long past the jealousy. Besides, I held her son firmly in my arms and the ne I gave herst year for her birthday hung firmly around her neck. I was still in her heart, and that was good enough for me. The day went on with normal festivities; we ate, we drank, and Tristian didnt leave Edens side. Later, after Naz was tucked away asleep in his bed. Tristian decided he was going to bring everyones attention over to him. Everything stopped. Everything. My breathing hitched; I swear to God, my heart stopped beating in my chest, only for a second. A surge of panic flooded my body, my mind, and my soul at precisely the moment my heart started beating again. Louder and harder in my chest. Eden looked over at him, eyes wide and full of fear. Tristian, she pleaded in a hoarse tone. She cleared her throat and begged him to stop with that look in her eyes. The one I recognized; shed shown them to me several times over the years. He didnt even get it. He couldnt read her at all, not like I could. Or maybe he did, and he simply wanted to hurt her, fully aware hed be hurting me too. Two birds, one fucking stone. You promised, dont do this, she added with the same desperation in her voice. Tristians smile beamed with resentment, right down to Eden. It was obvious he was drunk as shit and couldnt care less about the person hed sworn to love and protect. At first, it was like a movie. When you knew something bad was about to happen, the anticipation of knowing what wasing was stronger than the ability to stop it. I couldnt stop it. And I couldnt stop this. His hand tucked a strand of hair behind her ear, and his fingers brushed down her cheek. I just want to tell our friends and family who the woman I married truly is. Aw hell, which was exactly where everything ended up going that night. Thirty-One Romeos [POV] A quick grimace crossed her face. It was subtle, but I noticed. I noticed everything, the entire room became heightened to some sort of cosmic energy. I knew everyone was there, that it wasnt just Tristian, Eden, and I, though thats how it felt. I tried to swallow the lump in my throat, knowing this wasnt going to end well. It wasnt going to start that way either. My nce slid to Tristian, and he fucking grinned. His eyes darted around the room, and he smiled with bright white teeth. Teeth I wanted him to swallow after my fist knocked them down his fucking throat if he was getting ready to announce what I think he was. Once my eyesnded on Edens, it was all over. I didnt need to turn to the clinking to know I was right. Tristian raised his champagne ss in one hand and a fork in the other. The metal nked off the ss, mimicking a ringing bell. Hello! Id like to have your attention! he announced, making sure all eyes were on him. Everyone but mine. The entire room silenced at an eerie speed as he spoke, Have I told you how happy I am to be a father? You see, a family is all Ive ever wanted. My gaze stayed intensely absorbed in Edens. Hers stayed fixated on mine. This trance was different than anything Id ever felt with her before. Wed been doing this dance with our eyes for as long as I could remember. This one was different, this one held so much emotion. So much hurt, Pain & Regret. This one would destroy. Tristian thanked the room for being quiet and continued with his speech. I would like to start by saying that I love my wife very fucking much. She is all I ever wanted. This life. Our son. Shes mine. To this day, I think I love her more than I did when we got engaged and married. Became a family. I have done everything I can for her. Ive given her my heart and soul. Hell, Ive given her every new car she could ever want, every designer purse. He chuckled. There is nothing on this damn that this lovely woman wants. Except He reached for her, wrapping his arm around her shoulder and tugging her close to the side of his body.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Our eyes stayed locked together; nothing or no one for that matter could ever break that between us. I had that. It belonged to me. I knew the second the words fell from his lips, that would be it. Our ss house would shatter around us. Thest tether would be cut for good. Does my wife love me? Tristian snidely questioned. More than she loves m- And just like that, the rope was cut in two. Except it also sliced My heart was in two. Tristian! I chimed in. I think youve had enough to drink! And herees my baby brother, the hero to the rescue! Juliet added, I think Romeo is right. Can someone please take the mic from him, please? Well shit I guess not only did our mother know what was happening, but our baby sister did as well. Tristian pushed away one of the associates when he tried to grab the microphone out of his hand. Did he have a death wish? In six long strides, I was yanking the mic out of Tristians hand myself. Always the fucking hero, he belligerently snapped. I grabbed ahold of his head from the back of his neck and whispered in his ear, You wont even remember this in the morning, and by then, the damage youre trying to inflict will already be done. Its not her Im trying to save; its you. I didnt allow him the chance to fight me; I gripped his arm and dragged him into his office. Pretty much throwing him on his ass. What the fuck, man? I snarled through a clenched jaw. Before I could shut the door behind me, Eden followed us in. mming the door behind her. How could you be such an asshole? she roared, getting in his face. Do you have any idea what you could have done? Its our sons birthday party! Do you have no decency? Decency? he repeated, obviously offended. You want to talk to me about decency? Yes! I do! she bit back. Im sick and tired of you ming me for something I havent done! Havent done now? Or havent done since we said our vows? For the love of God, Tristian! What are you using me of? You know exactly what Im talking about! Then just say it! Im sick of ying these games with you! Just say what you want to know! Eden, dont- Interrupting me, Tristian seethed, DID YOU FUCK MY BROTHER, YOU WHORE?! I fell back from the impact of his words, his question, his wrath. Edens fist was in his face, cold clocking him right in the jaw. His head swooshed back from the force of her assault. Dont you ever speak to me like that again! With his hand on his mouth, he moved around his jaw, realizing she had just hit him. He gripped the front of her dress, and that was when I stepped in and made him let her go. She didnt fuck me, Tristian, I lied, having enough of this. She didnt need to pay for my sins. There. Feel better now? Let it go. Ill let it go when you let her go, he asserted, standing tall and proud. Shes my wife, and Ive waited long enough, dont you think? Eden affirmed, Its in your head, Tristian. When are you going to let this obsession go? Im married to you. We share a son. What more do you want from me that Im not already giving you? I dont believe Romeo for a second; I want to hear you say it. Tell me, say the words. Did you fuck my brother? Her eyes widened as if she was standing on trial, and in a jaded way, she was. We both were. I never imagined it would be my brother who was handing out our execution. Heres your chance, Eden. Tell me the truth. With her stare solely concentrated on him, she uttered, What does it matter? I married you, didnt I? Is that a yes then? Eden, dont- Mind your business, Romeo. This is between my husband and me. I stayed silent, waiting for the other shoe to drop. He was going to lose his shit; there would be noing back from this if she told him the truth. Our lives would be forever changed, our paths forever altered. This would be the moment hed lose himself, and thered be no hope for him. She stepped toward him, once again getting close to his face. Tristian, I love you. You know that I love you. Why does it matter to you? I married you. Were a family. Im here. Im right here. Standing in front of you, begging you to let this go and just let us be happy. Youre punishing me when I chose you. Chose me, Eden? Or settle for me?Eden I couldnt do this anymore. I was exhausted from trying to save my marriage. Trying to pretend like I hadnt already lost him. I think he was gone before we even said, I do. This wasnt the man I had grown up with. The one I was supposed to live happily ever after with. Spend the rest of my life by his side. This person was someone I didnt know, recognize, or want any part of. This wasnt the home I wanted to raise Naz in. It was unhealthy, and he was too young to see it for what it was, but soon we wouldnt have that leisure. Thest thing I wanted was for him to think this was what love was supposed to be. It wasnt. Not even close. What more can I do to have the old Tristian back? Huh? I pleaded. I wasnt on my knees, although it felt like I was. Please I reached for him. Come back to me. You didnt answer my question, Eden. Did. You. Fuck. My. Brother? I inhaled a deep, solid breath. This was my chance to set us free, in hopes that it would be the end of his drinking. His anger. This downright uncertainty we were both living in. I gave him what he wanted, exining, It was before we were married. I could feel Romeo burning a hole in my back. If Tristian was shocked, he didnt show it in the least. He didnt show me anything. When? he simply asked. I just told you. It was before we were married. You got what you wanted, what youve been adamant about knowing. Now, can you please let it go? He stepped back, away from me. Making his way toward the door. Careful, Eden words can be sharper than knives, and truths can slice you open. He took onest look at me, shifting his eyes toward Romeo. Surprising us both, he spoke with execution The night of our dinner rehearsal, you left your jacket in her suite. May want to ask her what she did with it. It was a nice fucking jacket. Thirty-Two Romeos [POV] Now Can someone please exin why nobody fucking took care of this? I threw the box onto Andreis desk and waited. His eyes narrowed in on the associates that were scattered around the office. Oh, I apologize. Am I interrupting? Well, we were nning world domination, but sure, go ahead, get pissed about a box. Phoenix Nics stepped out of the shadows. Hell, things must be bad if he hopped on a ne out of Chicago to get here. He was their boss and the only man in the Cosa Nostra who dealt with secrets. He knew everything. About everyone. He had folders on every associate, every boss, and every captain. It wouldnt even shock me if he had a fucking folder on every world leader. It was his currency, so the very fact that he was there at that meeting meant he was either having a friendly visit with Andrei, or he was revealing more secrets that would get someone in that room killed. Ah, Phoenix. I held out my hand, and he shook it. Business or pleasure? He licked his lips and grinned, then ran a hand through his wavy brown hair. Im a married man. Its always business. Are you saying Im not pleasing? Andrei scoffed. Phoenix just rolled his eyes. Course not, it pleases me greatly to see you pissed like you are right now. See? Pleasure, it is! Andrei clenched his jaw and turned his icy blue stare toward me. Whats this? This is everything weve been trying to protect Eden from. There were bank documents. She saw more than just what we allowed her to see. Andrei mmed his hands onto the desk. The hell, Marco? You were supposed to deal with this! Burn anything that leads back to Eden! Were those not my exact words? The guy who stepped up was in a full ck suit, looked to be around mid-twenties, and if my calctions were correct, about five seconds away from shitting his pants. I dont know how I missed it; we swept hisputer, the rest of the files, and- My fist flew before I could even tell my body to restrain itself. Because it was Eden. Because it could have put her in danger. Because it could have broken her heart. From the very fucking grave he rested in. Men moved out of the way as my left hand followed my fist, grabbing onto his pristine ck cor and tugging him across the floor until I was near the only wall that didnt have books disyed. I kicked him in the stomach, sending him into the drywall, his head knocked back with a resounding crack. I caught Marco as his body slumped forward and punched him again, this time in the nose. Blood instantly started spurting down his lips. He stumbled next to the bookcase, trying to get his bearings, and knocked over a vase that was ced on the second shelf. It crashed to the floor. Hope that wasnt a family heirloom, I said, reaching for him again, knocking my head against his twice before his eyes rolled to the back of his head. Meh. Andrei waved his hand. Its receable. Do continue. I shoved Marco to the ground and put my heel on his throat. Motherfucker, next time you wont be so lucky. I spat in his face, pulling my foot away, then adjusted my shirt, tucking it back into my trousers; I cracked my knuckles. I stepped over the body. Always a pleasure, Andrei. That was him being lucky? someone whispered under their breath. My lips twitched. They say hes both lover and fighter, a sinner not a saint. Take a look around, gentleman, Andrei eximed. And remember, to piss off a Sinacore is to sign your death sentence. I hesitated at the door, turned, and nodded my head at Andrei, earning a respectful nod back as I made my way through the club. A sense of peace washed over me. Thest remaining piece of evidence would be dealt with.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. The men saw what would happen if they fucked up. And my blood lust was cooled-for now. I spent the rest of the day working, making sure Tristians tracks were covered. Day quickly turned night by the time I was walking through Edens front door. She was standing there with a ck apron covering an enticing knit ck dress. Leaning over the table. I couldnt take my eyes off her smile as she adjusted the food like a pretty picture. It was suddenly ruined by a loud screaming at the top of Nazs lungs that he nearly starved to death, but I still smiled at the scene. At what should have been. Could have been. What I fucking gave up. And for what? A dead brother? An equally dead heart? I wondered at that moment what it would take to earn a seat in that pretty picture. Or if it was toote altogether for a man like me, a sinner like me, to sit with the saints. No, not saints Angels. Thirty-Three Edens [POV] Naz was pping his hands in glee, then did a little knuckle dab with me as I taught him before pulling out his seat to grab his orange juice. Mama, do you think that Uncle The door clicked shut with Romeo walking in, his jaw clenched, eyes averted for the first time in, maybe ever. He was watching the table, maybe the food? Was it because he was hungry, or was it something else? Id wanted to apologize for the other day when he walked in with all the blood. Was it ironic that tonight he was covered in more? How was that even physically possible? He leaned against the door in a way that reminded me a bit of Tristian early on. How I used to look forward to himing home after a long day at work. I remember thinking that it was enough. Id been in love with Romeo, but Id started to love Tristian in a way I didnt love his brother; the guilt had slowly dissipated as we found out we were pregnant, and then all of a sudden, things started to shift after Naz was born. He had changed. I stayed the same. I made the meals. I waited for him toe home with that same smile on his face and was weed with dark circles under his eyes and secrets he refused to tell. Looks good. Romeo cleared his throat and awkwardly walked into the room, both hands clenched into tight fists with stains of blood that I knew was most likely a mix of his own and someone elses. Ill just go wash up. Is this going to be a habit? I asked as he walked past me. He froze, lowering his head like he was ashamed, and whispered, The blood. Absolutely. Ill hurt anyone who threatens you. I sucked in a breath; he kept walking. Heart pounding, I felt like I was going to fall over when Naz casually walked over to me and murmured in a loud voice, Is Uncle Romeo hurt? Y-yeah, bud. I ruffled his head. He must have gotten in an ident, but hell be okay, dont worry. Okay. Naz shrugged and went back to the dinner table. He better hurry or Im taking all the meatballs. With a smile, I joined him, trying to calm the tremble in my hands at his confession. Was Romeo serious? Was my life in danger? Nazs? I sighed and took a seat, piling the spaghetti on Nazs te. Id made something simple, Naz had begged to make his favorite meal for his Uncle, and I didnt have the heart to tell him no. After all, a five-year-old didnt understand why it felt wrong to y perfect family at the dinner table when we were anything but that. It was everything Id had at the beginning. Nothing I had at the end. Most of the time, Id had an empty seat across from me, a ss of wine in my hand while tears streamed down my cheeks. Nothing could stop the fear in my heart. Now? I had hope. What a dangerous word to rely on. Sorry. Romeo was back in minutes. Id yet to touch my te, but Naz was half done with his. Most of the sauce was on his face, dripping down his chin. Naturally, he chewed with his mouth open as he talked to me about his day. Its okay, Uncle Romeo; I was just getting a head start because Im so hungry. Mom says if I dont eat, I wont be big and strong like my dad, and I want to be big and strong like him. Hey! Youre big and strong, Uncle Romeo. Do you eat broli? He made a face. Romeo chuckled, reaching for his wine ss. Every day, three times a day. Its what gave me these. He was wearing a simple white shirt that clung to his body like the many women hed screwed, so when he flexed, I was surprised the shirt didnt rip down the middle and just fall at his feet. Im sure he was used to that. Clothing falling at his feet. Women.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Nuns. nts. How could anyone resist him? Holy cow! Naz gaped. Uncle Romeo, youre huge! I choked on my sip of wine when Romeo gave me a quick look as if to say, huge everywhere, you should know. So if I eat my broli, Ill look like that too? Naz dug his fork into another meatball and shoved it in his mouth. Yup, but it only works if you do your homework and listen well to your Mama. Otherwise, the broli dies on the inside and makes you mean. Nazs face fell. Mean like a bully? Yeah, like that. W-was Dad a bully? Romeo paused, wine ss nearly to his mouth. Why would you say that? Because he screamed- Hey, I interrupted. Stop talking with your mouth full, okay? Finish your meal so you can get to bed on time; Ive already let you stay up past your bedtime so you could have dinner with Uncle Romeo. Thats because hes my new hero! Naz announced. I thought about it, and Spiderman isnt that cool. He doesnt carry a gun- Dear God, save me from this childs over shares. -and when I get scared, I think Uncle Romeolle help, so that makes him a hero, right Mom? When I got scared, he always helped. I didnt say that out loud. I just nodded my head, muttering, Uncle Romeo will always be there for you, Naz. Us! He thrust his fork into the air. For us, right, Mama? I opened my mouth to answer, but Romeo beat me to it. His hand found mine under the table and squeezed, locking eyes with me as he said, Always. The rest of dinnertime passed by pretty quickly. Naz talked about school, but Romeo didnt talk about the blood, or about cleaning money, much to Nazs disappointment. While I put Naz to bed, Romeo did the dishes without me having to ask him to do them. I imagined his back muscles flexing every time he wiped a te. He didnt like using the dishwasher for some reason. I was beyond exhausted by the time I was done and was intrigued to find Romeo already in bed, the lights off when I walked into the master suite. I quickly washed my face and grabbed my ck satin shorts with a long-sleeve ck shirt before climbing into bed. It had been a long day. Hell, it had been a long month. Year. Years. Freezing, I scooted closer to the bed and nearly died when I hit Romeos warm body. Slowly, I inched myself away only to have him wrap an arm around me and tug me against him. Instantly, I rxed as his breathing deepened like it was the most natural thing in the world. Holding me against his heart. Tears welled in my eyes. Was I that starved for affection? That a simple spooning he wasnt even aware of made me cry? I swiped the tears under my burning eyes and tried to clear my mind. I was nearly asleep when I heard a scream. I jolted up in bed. Romeo already had his Glock in hand. Naz bounded into the room and jumped between us. Monsters! What? I pulled him close. He was shaking like a leaf. I saw monsters in my closet. Romeo, d in nothing but low-slung ck sweats, got up out of the bed, gun in hand, and popped his neck. Ill take care of this. Do not leave this bed until Ie back. I nodded, and he left. Naz gasped. Mama, hes gonna kill the monsters. I held my son close, wondering if it was a figment of his imagination or if there was real danger in our house. Five minutester, Romeo was back. Found the monster Naz gasped again. You did? Yup, a squirrel right outside your window, thought you looked fun and wanted to y. He smiled at Naz and pulled him in for a hug, careful to keep the gun away. Over Nazs head, he murmured, Bad dream, all clear. I let out a breath I didnt realize I had been holding, mouthing Thank you. Romeo put the safety back on his Glock and tucked it into the nightstand next to him with one hand. Pulling Naz against him in a sitting position, he asked him, You want to sleep here tonight? REALLY? Naz nearly took out of the room with his yell. Youd let me? Dad always made me go back to my room, and sometimes sometimes, I got scared and didnt sleep. If the man wasnt dead, Id kill him for that one confession alone. Naz. I put both hands on his shoulders. Why didnt you ever tell me? He sniffled, I thought you might get in trouble. Not him. Me. What else had my son seen? Id originally thought I did such a good job protecting him, making sure he saw the hero every time I dealt with the monster. Hey. Romeo fell onto his back. Naz copied him. Both guys with their hands behind their heads, staring up at the ceiling, shooting the breeze. Lets try to get some sleep. No matter what, you can always stay here if you need to. Sometimes its nice to have people chase the bad away. Thanks, Uncle Romeo. Naz yawned. Then Romeo yawned. Both of them smiled at each other, and I nearly looked away when the small dimple in Nazs cheek made itself known. Romeo frowned a bit. Hey, I never noticed that before, He reached out and touched Nazs face, then pointed at his. Family trait, I suppose. Cool, Uncle Romeo! I have one part of you and one part of my dad now. He said I got his hair and brains! That you did. Heughed. Now, lets sleep. I was thest to lie down. Thest to turn on my side and pull the covers up. Thest to probably even close my eyes as the past came back to haunt my future. When it came to Romeo Sinacore, it always would, wouldnt it? We werent meant to be then why was he sleeping in my bed like we were one big family? Thirty-Four Eden Then: One yearterWhat the fuck? Tristian roared. Wheres dinner? Ive been checking out schools all day for Naz, Tristian. Remember? I reminded youst night. There was no recollection in his annoyed re, which was directed right at me. Of course, you dont remember. You were drunk again, I rasped under my breath, walking toward the kitchen. Ill make something quick for you. Dont bother, he demanded in a rough, stern voice, a voice that was almost always apanied by the smell of whiskey on his breath. It was starting to trigger me in the worst of ways, all because it was his drink of choice, all because he turned to it instead of me when he was frustrated. Whiskey held his secrets Not his wife. Not his brother. Not his son. I couldnt believe he was taking this tone with me after all the bullshit I had put up with thisst year alone. I forced myself to keep my emotions in check, knowing it wouldnt do me any good to react. It never did. Who are you wearing the robe for, Eden? he questioned, standing in the living room of our home with me. Chills ripped through my body, freezing every nerve and muscle and leaving every part of me unable to move. It didnt help my disposition, although there was no controlling the emotions he was pulling from me. The only sounds I could hear were my pounding heart, and my thoughts and memories hammering through my mind. Taking me back to another ce in time. Ever since the night in his office where Id told Tristian the truth, and he left, he hadnte back home the same man. Day by day. Month by month. Shred by shred. It seemed as if there was nothing left of him. And soon, there would be nothing left of me as well. Why are you asking me that? I questioned, unable to keep my body from trembling at the audacity of his offenses. My mind incessantly shifted for what felt like the tenth time, watching Tristian make his way to the bar. Nothing could have prepared me for the string of events that happened next. One right after the other. Not my past. Not our past. Not his anger or his hatred. Or his love for me that destroyed us both. My vision tunneled; all the blood drained from my face as I continued to watch his every step. His every move. Until he began searching for what I already knew was missing. For a few seconds, time seemed to stand still. No one moved, including me. There was an undeniable sense of awareness prating the room when he demanded, What did you do? The despair in my voice recoiled off the walls that were now caving in on me. My heart jackhammering its way up through my throat. Tristian, please I begged for I didnt know what. Our paint mixes as one, belonging together. Entwined through the past and the present, the good and the bad, his darkness, his demons, through the life and future we never had. I didnt stop my tears. I couldnt. Not with him. Not right now. For the first time in all our lives, I was scared Of. Him. Truly. Blindly. Madly. He red at me, fully aware of what sentiments he was pulling out of my body. His truths were killing me far more than all our lies put together. Eden, I asked you a question, and I expect an answer. What. Did. You. Do? I dumped all the liquor down the drain; thats what I did. You know I can just buy more, right? he countered, in a condescending tone, I didnt appreciate it. Not in this house. Im sorry, what? You heard me. You wont drink in our home anymore. Is that right, he dered in a sharp pitch that set my nerves further on edge. Yes. Thats right. You wont drink in our home again, I repeated, entuating thest word. And whos going to stop me? You? he mocked in a patronizing voice. Last time I checked, I pay the bills, I provide the roof over your pretty little head, I buy you those clothes, those shoes, the fucking jewelry you never wear! I do everything for you, and still, you cant even spread your legs for me. I gasped, stumbling back from his verbal blow. Oh my God, Tristian. Who are you? Im your husband! Have you forgotten it already? Dont you raise your voice to me, or Ill- Youll what? Huh? Youll put your hands on me? It cant feel any worse than hearing you speak to me like this! Like I mean nothing to you! I dont even know who you are anymore! The man I married, the one I fell in love with- Bull-fucking-shit! You never loved me! Tristian! Have you lost your mind? Several tears formed in my eyes as I took in his usations and what they meant to me. To us. Showing my vulnerability, I let him witness me cry without blinking the tears away like I usually did. I wanted him to see them, feel them, feel me. My heart. My soul. My life. He was holding it in his hands. Me. All of me. Everyst part of me. My dear wife, I finally see clearly. I shook my head, hanging on by a thread. Why do you keep doing this to us? I broke down, my chest locking up. My eyes blurred with fresh tears, barely allowing me to see his handsome face. My lungs caved in, and I was suffocating in my misery. With our love. In everything, hed ever meant to me. Uncontroble tears streamed down the sides of my face. My chest heaved, rising and falling with each rigid breath, with each beat of my heart, with each word that escaped my lips. I stood there, trying to hold onto our lives, our memories, to the future that we may never have. Had we been damned from the start? In one swift motion, he chucked his empty ss to the wall beside me. It shattered instantly, sending shards of ss in all directions. I jolted out of my skin. He looked at me. But it was no longer him. I didnt know the man staring back at me. And I was beginning to think I never had. Even though he was intently ring right at me, he didnt say a word. He just stood there in the shadows, once again lost in his purgatory in a way Id never witnessed before. I took him in, his unruly hair draped over his face, obstructing his view, only being able to see through the slits in the strands. It didnt matter. I could still see his dark, cold, beady eyes prating deep into mine, igniting a profound reaction within my heart. The fury hed been drowning in only fueled the way he was seething at me. It was then I realized he wasnt looking at me. He was looking through me. I dont know why, but I found myself wanting to stay lost in his eyes, enraptured in the ze that was searing into my skin. As much as I was terrified by what might happen, I couldnt look away; I was trapped by his catastrophic hate. He was luring me in with his dominating stare, pulling every emotion from my body as if it belonged to him as if we were the only two people in the world. Every passing second between us was another thought, another emotion, another memory for both of us. We were physically there with one another; our minds were somewhere else entirely. Making me question what or who he was truly seeing in front of him. Were we back in his office?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Had we ever left that room? Tristian- Come here, he ordered in a stern tone. Overpoweringly struggling with whatever was taking his whole world captive in his mind. I wanted to move, to walk away, and never look back, but I couldnt get my feet to step in any direction. My heart screamed for me to go to him, although my body dered war, determined to ultimately win the internal battle erupting inside of us and all around us. Awakening everyst demon that hadid dormant for so many years. Him. Me. Romeo. I clenched. Locking up. Staying firmly rooted to the ce I stood. I surrendered to my hesitation for however long I could, seeking refuge within myself. Still, I stayed put. Willingly held hostage in his hauntedposure. In his tormented gaze. In his seedy demeanor. And he knew it too. He was getting off on it. The power. Over me. He cocked his head to the side, reading me like the back of his hand. You scared of me, Red? I stood taller, angling my chin up. Challenging him. A hint of amusement passed through his eyes, but he blinked it away, and it was gone. Making me think Id possibly imagined it, needing to cling to some sort of connection with him. My heart was lying out in front of us as I started to walk toward him. Each step is precise and calcted, each stride more unsettling than thest. I felt like I was making my way over to a stranger, unable to run away. Wanting. Needing. Waiting. Holding my breath with everyst fiber in my being. I couldnt breathe the entire fifteen steps it took to get to him. I knew because I counted them. It was the only way to keep myself from passing out over the sensations I couldnt control for the life of me. Cautiously, he eyed me, taking in everyst curve of my body and inch of my skin. Almost as if he was trying to memorize me, engrain me into his heart and soul. Where was I before this? There wasnt one nook of my figure he hadnt taken in. Anxiously, I waited for his eyes to stop and look deep into my gaze. All it would take was for him to sincerely look at me for one second, to see how I felt inside. To put an end to this. The way he was treating me. Talking to me. Looking at me. Making me feel abandoned and frightened. Triggering shivers to course down my spine and back up again. He must have noticed the shift in my demeanor because his eyes finally connected with mine. Right when I was standing in front of him, he slipped his fingers through the knot of my robe, untying it. Ever so slowly opening the silk, simr to unwrapping a present. Was I his gift? Or his nightmare? My eyes never wavered from Tristians as he began skimming his fingers along my corbones to the sides of my breasts and over to my beating heart. He lingered there for a moment, continuing to slide them down the center of my ribcage until cing his entire hand over my pussy. I sucked in a breath. Do you have any idea what I could do to you? Before I could respond, he leaned forward, close to my lips. Wrapping his arms around my waist. He held onto me for dear life, so tight, so hard, so strong. So fucking unnerving. My heart pounded harder against my chest. Beat. Beat. Beat. All the blood bled from my body, and my stomach dropped to the ground when I felt the cool metal against my chest. Not just my chest. Over my heart. Thirty-Five Edens [POV] Oh my God, Tristian. What are you doing? I jerked back. Where did you even get that? Why do you have a gun, and why do you have it pointed at me? What, Red? You scared now? What are you saying? What the hell are you doing? Im just trying to see if I could make you love me. His whiskey breath assaulted my senses. I knew it. He had been drinking before he got home. Youve been drinking. You drive me to drink. Tristian, you dont know what youre doing. How drunk are you? Enough to where Im finally seeing you the way I need to. Put the gun down. Im your wife. Do you hear me? Im your wife, Tristian. Youre my wife when its convenient for you. Tears flooded my eyes, and I instinctively stepped back, but he gripped my hair from the nape of my neck, roughly yanking it back. It felt like he was trying to tear my hair out. My eyes widened, and I would have sworn my heart stopped. Why are you doing this? I asked, barely above a whisper, though a huge part of me already knew the answer. I told you. Im trying to make you love me. I do love you. LIES! he shouted, making me jump from the sharp tone in his voice. Youre scaring me. Please put the gun away, and we can talk. Your son is in this house. Hes here right now. Dont do this. His eye zed over, and he let me go. One by one, I took in everything he wanted me to see, not knowing what I wanted to focus on more. Hours seemed to pass us by, our past colliding with our present and destroying our future. Nothing could have prepared me for this. Not even me. Or Romeo. I stumbled on my footing, desperately trying to catch my bearings. My body quivered, creating goosebumps all over my flesh. I couldnt breathe. I couldnt fucking breathe. The walls were caving in on me. The room was spinning faster and faster, harder and harder, around and around, over and over with no end in sight. My whole world tilting on the verge of crashing. Abolishing everything in our path. I couldnt stop any of it. My emotions went from one to the other, feeling empty. Terrified. Ashamed. Guilty. I gazed up at him with pleading eyes and a devastated expression, but he backed away with caution. I didnt know if it was for my protection or his. As his eyes searched for mine, for a few moments he had returned to me. He was Tristian again. My Tristian. That was the first time Id seen him all night. It was the first time Id seen him since I told him the truth in his office. It was the first time in what felt like an eternity that I wanted to run to him, seek shelter in his arms, in his embrace, in his heart beating in the same symmetry against mine. I wanted to show him how much I loved him. I still loved him, right? After all this What hed done. What Id done. How sorry I was, hoping hed understand. I could get through to him. Feel him as my husband, who used to be my very best friend. He meant everything to me. However, nothing could have saved me from this type of darkness he inflicted on my heart and soul. I was frustrated. Bewildered. Not knowing what to do or how to do it. Memories of our childhood made themselves known. The boy I had grown up with. The one whod protected me. Confided in me. Stood by my side. He was in every year of my life. Id never imagined hed turn into this monster, this demon, this violent man who put his hands on me while holding a gun over my heart. Had he always been this way? Was he trying to seek revenge for always being second to Romeo? Hurt me? Embarrass me? Break me until there was nothing left for him to ruin? I thought about all of this in a matter of seconds, minutes, hours I didnt know. It all tumbled together, forming one big cluster of what-ifs, and where did we go from here? Should I leave him? Raise Naz in a broken family? He didnt deserve that. He was a good boy, the best boy; he needed his mother and father together. I wouldnt raise him to believe love didnt exist. Id seen what divorce could do to children, and experienced it with friends. They werent the same. Something inside of them changed, and I wouldnt do that to Naz.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. He was a victim in all this. My mind spun. I wanted to scream. To run. To hide from the truth staring me right in the face. I opened my mouth to say something, anything When we heard, Mama! My petrified stare flew to my boy. Mama! he yelled again, running into the living room in his pajamas. I didnt hesitate for one second; I hurried over to him and picked him up. Not looking back once, I hauled ass out of the house into the garage. cing Naz into the passenger seat of my SUV, I ordered, Naz, get into your booster seat for me, please. Mama, what happening? Nothing, baby. Just please get into your seat and buckle up as fast as you can, I pleaded, trying to make my voice sound calm when I was freaking out. I opened the garage as Tristian stormed out. Eden! Tristian banged on the window, bringing both of our attention over to him. His eyes went from me to the lock on the door. Instinctively, my hand hit the lock before he could open the door. Eden! Unlock the door! Mama! What happening? Naz asked, his voice sounding like mine. Baby, please put your seatbelt on. Eden! Tristian banged on the window; he was going to break it. With a shaky hand, I turned on the ignition. Throwing my car into reverse, I got the hell out of there. Tristian didnt back down, continuing to bang on the window until I heard a sickening cracking sound. Dont do this! Im sorry! Eden, Im sorry! Mama! I scared, Mama! Im scared! Its okay. Im here, Naz. Were almost out of the driveaway. Why did it have to be so damn long? Eden! Stop the car and open the fucking door! Mama! With each bang of Tristians fist against the window, it mimicked my rapid thoughts, my shuddering core, my crushed heart, and my soul. He chased us down the driveway; it was hard to speed out of there, the design of our driveaway was too narrow, and I couldnt hit the gas as much as I wished I could. Until I was finally able to throw the gearshift into drive and hightail it down the street. Leaving behind Tristian. Our home. The one I had made us out of so much hope and possibilities. Thirty-Six Edens [POV] Only when I had driven a few blocks with no sign of Tristian following me did I dare to take a deep breath. Did he even realize what hed done? Did he understand what had just happened? I shook my head. Even if he ever did, it would be toote. I wouldnt be able to trust him again. Not when Nazs life could be at stake. I drove to the first ce I could think of, and in less than ten minutes, I was pulling into my parents driveway, seeking refuge in the house I had grown up in. Naz was crying; I couldnt stop him from crying. I wanted to break down myself. Quickly, I unstrapped him from his booster seat and ran awkwardly toward the front door, clutching him against my chest. I still had a key because, in the words of my father, This will always be your home. Dad! You here? Dad! I screamed, unable to control my voice. Dad! Eden, whats going on? he questioned, darting into the foyer from his office. He took one look at me and grabbed Naz out of my arms, immediately calming him. Great. Now I was a bad mother too. I stood there in a daze, confused by the turn of events. How could I have let this happen? I swear I blinked, and I was sitting on the couch in my fathers office with him sitting in front of me on a chair. You need to tell me what happened, Eden, and start from the beginning. Naz? Where is Naz? I panicked, getting ready to stand up and search for him, but he stopped me. cing his hand on my leg. It was like deja vu all over again. Except, nothing couldpare to the way this was mutting me inside. Carving. Cutting. Slicing me up into tiny little pieces, making me bleed from the inside out. I would never have expected Tristian to have it in him topletely fucking destroy me. Bury me alive beneath his wrath at my deceit. He was blinded by his rage, by my presence, by his love for me. Was it love? Loathing? Punishing us both. I needed to keep going. I had to remain strong. I dug my fingernails as hard as I could into the palm of my hand to keep from breaking apart. My only saving grace was that my father was with me. I had to keep reminding myself of everyst promise hed ever made me. Everyst word he had ever told me. Hed protect me. Hed always protect me. I was his little girl. Hes with the housekeeper. Hes all right. Oh, my God, I whispered. My heart still felt as if it were beating a mile a minute. Eden, he reassured in aforting tone. Youre safe. Naz is safe. Now tell me what is going on, so I can handle it. Handle it? What are you going to do? Depends on what happened. For a split second, I contemted if telling him the truth was the right thing to do. Eden, even if you dont tell me, Ill find out. Its best if I hear it from you instead. Who knew which would be worse, me telling him or him finding out on his own? Either way, once I told him, Tristians life would be in danger. My father wouldnt stand for abuse. He was a lot of things, but he never put his hands on my mother. In one breath, I choked out, Its Tristian. His eyebrows lowered, his gaze narrowing in on me. What about him? Hes I mean he was drinking been drinking a lot, I stammered, not knowing where to begin. His serene gaze went from my face to my disheveled hair, to my robe that was still open. Lipspressed in a hard line, he reached over and closed it for me. What did Tristian do to you, Eden? His jaw tightened, his hands fisted, and his expression morphed from worry to hatred. Did he hurt you? I opened my mouth, but nothing came out. I couldnt find the words to tell him what had happened. I think a huge part of me didnt even realize the extent of our altercation. It had all happened so damn fast. Dad muttered something in Italian under his breath while he reached for his cell phone inside his suit jacket. What are you doing? I asked, petrified by his reply. Handling business. No! I snatched his phone out of his hands. Hes my husband. What did he do to you, Eden? Hed been drinking before he got home. Hes been drinking a lot, Dad. For years now. I tried to pretend like it wasnt a big deal until I couldnt ignore it anymore. I dumped out all the liquor from the bar in our house. He came home I shook my head, reliving it all over again. He was angry I hadnt cooked dinner, I told him Id make him something, but it didnt matter. Nothing I do ever does. My fathers anger intensified with each word that escaped my lips. When he realized there wasnt any liquor left, he just blew up. Ive never seen him like that before. Did hey a hand on you? No, I lied. EdenAll rights ? N?velDrama.Org. What are you going to do? What any father would do. Father or made man? Makes no difference. It does, and you know it. How long has this been going on? You said years. How many exactly? I wanted to tell him the truth. It was on the tip of my tongue. Ready. Willing. Able. Just say it. I wouldnt. I couldnt. I turned him into what hed be. This was my fault. Right? Why did it feel like it was? If Id never opened the door to Romeo that night, then wed be happy, right? Our life would be normal? Living happily ever after? I did this I had no one to me but myself. Which had me stating, You cant hurt him, Dad. You just cant. You think Ill be the only one whod put him in his ce? If his father finds out that his son hasid even one finger on your head, hell do it himself. I exhaled a deep breath, aware of how much truth that statement made. He was drunk. Thats no excuse. He didnt hurt me. He scared me. And Ill make sure to return the favor. He wont scare you again if he knows whats good for him. Daddy, please for Naz. All the more reason. I cant deal with this. You need to listen to me. You cant hurt him. Out of nowhere, a familiar voice boomed through the office, He wont, but I sure as fuck will. Shaking me right down to my core. In that instant, I realized the reality of my world. This wasnt the end like I expected This was only the beginning. Thirty-Seven Romeos [POV] I listened until I couldnt listen anymore until my blood burned with a rage so hot, so deadly that I was having trouble seeing in front of me. Tristian. Fucking Tristian. He had everything. Fucking everything! And this was how he treated her? Treated his son? My gut twisted with a wave of anger so foreign that I knew if I didnt walk out of that room soon, I would decimate it; there would be nothing left of it, nothing left of Tristian but dust as he returned to the very ground he hade out of. I wouldnt say hisst rights. I wouldnt send him to Heaven. Id damn him to Hell, and Id do it with a smile on my face and anger in my soul. It wouldnt matter if I damned myself in the process. All that mattered was that Eden was safe, that she got her retribution, and that fear was no longer pretending to be love. God, had I done this? Was I the reason she was sobbing on the couch? I sure the fuck will, I repeated in case no one had heard me. Eden gasped, her eyes going wide with fear, then horror, and ending in shame as she turned away like she didnt want me to see her at her worst when she believed Id only ever loved her at her best. Wrong. How very wrong she was. I would take her any way I could have her. Blind. Broken. Half dead. Aged. She was mine. Always had been, always would be, and it took me years to admit it to myself. I had done what was best. For my two best friends. Id handed him gold, and he had treated it like dirt. Nobody harmed what was mine; it didnt matter that his ring was on her finger-she owned my soul, and mine recognized hers as one thing. Ours. Blood protected blood even if the person who needed protection couldnt be the one to do it. Tears rolled down her pretty cheeks as she sat trembling in her small spot on the couch. Id never seen her so disheveled, Id never seen her so scared. And what was worse? The light Id so often seen in her, the one Id treasured, the one Id thought holy and sacred was gone. Vanished like the mist. That fucker had blown it out. How had this gone so wrong? I crouched down on my haunches, my Glock in my shaking left hand at my side as I reached up my right hand and gripped her chin, turning her head from side to side. Are. You. Hurt? She wouldnt meet my eyes; I made her, not out of anger but out of fucking need to know she would be okay. I needed it more than air, more than my soul. I needed her to be okay. I wouldnt survive anything but. Finally, my girl lifted her eyes to mine. I would rather suffer a million cuts. A thousand tortures. Dying over and over again only to be resurrected and killed again, then see the look she had on her face. No, she finally whispered, Im not hurt. I didnt release her chin right away; instead, my thumb caressed down her jaw as I promised, I wont kill him, you have my word, but he needs to be punished for thinking he can touch you in any way that hurts you. I released her then. She looked down at the hardwood floor. With a curse, I stood and stomped out of the house in a frenzy of rage, and I hopped in my car. I jammed my foot on the elerator so hard my leg hurt. It took me less than nine minutes to make it to their house and see that the lights were off, and his Mercedes wasnt parked out front. Where are you? I mumbled to myself, recalling the conversation shed had with her father. Hed been drunk. Shed thrown out all the alcohol. A bar? The one shit hole that was closest to this neighborhood, our bar, the one that held all our good memories. I didnt want to identally kill him during happy hour for being a jackass, and that was bound to happen if he opened his mouth. I sped off, continuing to see visions of Edens tear-stained face, getting more pissed as I drove, and before I knew it, I was in front of the old dive bar staring down Tristians ck Mercedes and plotting pain. I killed the engine, got out, and slowly walked along the perimeter of his car, my knife held in my right hand as I drew a nice line into the expensive paint.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Piece of shit. When I was done, I folded the knife and shoved it into my pocket. People were scattered outside smoking, and groping. I sneered and yanked open the heavy wooden door. Tristian was at the bar with a familiar face. A woman. Their heads were too close together. Their lips were even closer. Tristian has drunk off his ass, but even drunk, he knew better. He leaned toward her and ced a hand over hers. She stood, murmuring something in his ear while he slid a hand down her lower back, pulling her between his thighs. He briefly expressed something and sent her on her way. With a curse, I made my way through the crowd and sat on the empty stool next to him. ying with fire. Tristian did a slow double take and downed the ss of whiskey. Mind your own fucking business. You know the rules, brother, I practically spat out the word; what weight did it even carry anymore? No touching another mans wife, no looking, and no abuse of your own. The woman he had just been with started back toward him again, her eyes zeroed in on Tristian like a fucking snack. No. I held up my hand. Turn your ass around and go sit the fuck down. She gasped while Tristian shot to his feet and swayed a bit. You cant say that to her! She had brass balls; Id give her that. She stepped forward, falling into my arms like she was a damsel in distress. I didnt fall for her bullshit, shoving her away. I sneered, You disgust me. Youre defending that woman. And yet your wife flees her own home in fear? Are you fucking kidding me right now? I shoved his chest. Now sit your ass down before I do it for you! Shes not yours to protect, brother. He lifted a finger to order another shot. Remember who she married. I protect the family. And in a way, Im protecting you. Fuck this up, and its going to be your head rolling down the street. Youre lucky Im here, not her father, not Andrei, not our father! Youre breaking all sorts of rules, which means there will be consequences. He gave me a sideways nce and tried to bolt in the other direction, but he was slower than hell. I grabbed him by the back of his shirt, then picked him up and mmed him against the bar top. ss went flying around us, and people immediately scattered. Hurt her again. Threaten her again. Make her afraid, again, and Ill personally take out the hit on your life, not because I need the money, or because youre my brother and I should make it fucking quick, but because I want to be thest person you see before your descent into Hell because thats where men like you go. I threw a right jab into his gut, causing him to keel over. So you rememberwho holds your marker. With that, I kneed him in the face. He fell to the grimy floor, groveling in pain. I left him there, coughing up blood. Cussing me out like the drunk he was. I always thought Tristian and I were different, but I was wrong. We were pathetically the same. Neither of us was willing to grasp the gift that wed been given. I had given her to him. And he was too chicken shit to ept her. Just like I had been. Both of us. Fucking idiots. Bastards who didnt deserve to breathe the same air as her. She loved us both. And it still wasnt enough for us to love ourselves enough to fucking receive it. I shoved the wooden door open and stepped through. Gravel crunched beneath my shoes as I walked toward my car, making the call Id been dreading to make since I saw the woman at Tristians side. Yeah? Bartolo, Edens father, answered on the first ring. I didnt hesitate in state Weve got a big fucking problem. Thirty-Eight Edens [POV] We tried not to think of what he would do to me if he found out, but I couldnt get the vision of those bank statements out of my head or the fact that Romeo had just taken them as if he owned them. The chances were slim that he took them to his apartment, though when hed left his keys on the counter, the temptation had been too intense. If Tristian was hiding those documents? What else was being hidden from me? Had Romeo just taken the box to his house? For reasons I didnt want to explore, I knew that Romeo wouldnt be that upset if he caught me in his apartment. After all, wasnt that where he took all the women he seduced? Would I just be another victim if he caught me? I was lying to myself if I thought I was anything but his brothers widow-someone hed once loved. Tarnished. Forgotten. Naz was spending the weekend with his grandparents and a few of his friends in their neighborhood. Hed begged me; the timing couldnt be more perfect. I had dropped him off and watched him sprint into the house like his heels were on fire. I stillughed at the sight. He said I was his favorite. Until he saw Papa or one of his friends that had nerf guns, and then all bets were off. He was gone in a sh. With a sigh, I clenched the steering wheel and pulled into Romeos penthouse parking garage. His was on the top floor, and I couldnt help but remember what had happened thest time I was here. His drunkenness after my engagement. They almost kiss. I gave my head a shake, turning off the engine. If he was keeping something from me, I deserved to know it. Id suffered for it. Endured. Been handed over, tossed away, and abused because of this life, so why didnt I deserve answers? Out of everyone, they belonged to me. Everyone said it was for my protection, but I called bullshit. Id been a part of this life for a long time, and something felt strange about Tristians death, about Romeo staying with me. Maybe it was my guilt over lying in the same bed Id shared with my dead husband. The fact I craved it, liked it, used to dream about it when it was Tristian who pulled me close. Shit. I hit the steering wheel and then made the choice. I got out of the car. I walked into the building. I waved the keys in my hand at the guard. I hit the penthouse button. I walked in. I tried to escape the memories of being in that elevator with Romeo, but it didnt matter. Romeo had always been a part of me; he always would be. In ways, his brother never had been. Never could have been. His brother had my heart, we were best friends, he made meugh, and he made me feel safe. Romeo made me feel unhinged, crazy like I was seconds away from strangling him and then kissing him. He was dangerous, not a sure thing, and yet knowing what I now know He was surer than the sun rising every day. More than the moon in the sky every night. More constant than breathing. Romeo, for all of his faults, thought of others before himself; he was fiercely loyal, sacrificial almost to a fault. I swallowed the dryness in my throat, stepped into the penthouse hallway, and walked toward his solid ck door. I shoved the key in and turned. The memories were like ghosts, lurking, haunting with each step into the darkness. They washed over me like a holy baptism that had me frozen in ce. This man. This ce. I sucked in a shaky breath and squeezed my eyes shut. How had we ended up like this? And how the hell did we even begin to fix it? No time to open up Pandoras Box, I finally found the strength to move through the apartment and start my search, and I knew just where to start. His office. My white Adidas tennis sneakers squeaked against the ck marble floor that was so clean a person could eat off it. I guess one got good at cleaning when blood was a daily thing. Stupidly, that thought had my lips twitching at the times hede home covered in blood, not lipstick, like he wanted to prove to me that he was on a different path, one of revenge and retribution. Not of seduction. Sex. Fucking. His office door was open. I walked in and flicked on the light. Had I not known him, Id think the office belonged to some old man with a whiskey fetish. I walked by the crystal decanters that were filled with the brown liquor that used to make me want to vomit. For some reason, in this office, in this scenario, I smiled. Maybe because they were full. My fingers trailed the simple wood until I reached the stained ck table. It was massive but clean. His desktopputer was asleep; his chair had not been sat in for a while. The blinds were closed. The room was somewhat dark, making this entire moment seem that much more unnerving. I moved to sit in his chair and did a small spin, stopping myself with my shoe as something caught my eye.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. A USB drive was shoved into hisputer. Narrowing my eyes, I grabbed the mouse and woke up the screen. Password protected, of course. On a whim, I typed in my name, thinking it a bit vain and stupid, and nearly fell out of the chair when theputer roared to life. The desktop showed file after file of things I probably shouldnt be looking at. But the USB? It wasbeled: Finished contracts. Curious, I double-clicked several names, and aliases started appearing on the screen, pictures, names, ages, families they were a part of, and most importantly, the cost of the contract. When it was finally done loading, I clicked on thest month. Hands shaking, I slowly read through the contracts andnded on Tristian Sinacore. Dead. Knife. Contract: Closed. Amount: Undisclosed. Before I could investigate it further, a shadow fell over the desk. The hell are you doing, Red? Romeo roared in a deadly voice. Because to me, it looks like you broke into myputer. You dont trust me? Why dig around for whats already been solved? Slowly, I lifted my chin. You took any evidence of his death away. Why wouldnt I be curious? He snapped, Do yourself a favor, Eden. Stay out of the fucking family business before you get yourself hurt. Is that a threat? I gasped. Eyes cold, he just shook his head, answering, It could be, to the right people, but never to me. He moved, and I flinched away. With a frown, he continued raising his hand until he lifted my chin and then tilted my head to the side. Below my ear was the only bruise I still held, the only one I knew he hadnt seen after washing off my makeup that night. Id done a good job with a waterproof foundation. Id done an even better job keeping my hair down. What the fuck is this? he hissed. As you said I jerked away from him and stood, hovering over his desk, my hands pressed into the wood, Mind your own business before you get hurt. You flinched, he whispered. I would never hurt you. I sighed and squeezed my eyes shut. And yet, it seems to be the only thing youre good at, hurting me, hurting yourself. Maybe one day youll decide what you want, but I doubt it. I mmed the keys onto the desk, hating his hurt expression after I shoved past him, leaving him alone in that empty office, that empty penthouse with his dark thoughts. With his truth. Hed just awakened the one person he could never say no to. Me. Thirty-Nine Edens [POV]This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Then: One yearter thest year was a rollercoaster of emotions, to say the least. Twelve months hade and gone since the evening Tristian held a gun over my heart, and since then, hed changed again. Although his moods shifted rather quickly. He at least tried to resemble the man I once knew. We both did. For Naz. For us. For our family to stay together. I started having intense shes and sparks of emotion when it came to certain things. It mostly happened when I was around Tristian. The sentiments he sparked within me were familiar yet foreign. But I swear it was so much more than that. I began having dreams about him in ways I never had. Horrible dreams where I woke up panting and breathless. He never noticed, or if he did, he pretended like he didnt. Id stumble out of bed, walking around the house in a daze, unable to find sleep again. The dreams were different every night. Sometimes, I relived that evening we didnt talk about. Except, it would end with Tristian pulling the trigger into my heart. What was scarier was that I felt the bullet pierce through my chest. It felt real. Every. Time. Night after night, I dreamed about the same thing, only different. The dream that terrified me the most was Naz walking in a few minutes before when he did, seeing his father aiming a gun at his mother. When Tristian saw him barreling into the living room, it didnt stop him from pulling the trigger. Naz watched me die. I bolted straight up on our bed, sweat dripping off every inch of my skin. That nightmare wasnt the worst one Id had. The dream that didnt allow me to find sleep for days was the one where Tristian aimed the gun at our son instead. My mind wouldnt go any further. Id wake up before Tristian even had the chance to pull the trigger on our boy, and then Id go puke my guts out in fear that I was seeing a future I couldnt prevent. A future where I and my only reason for living were in danger. Each nightmare felt more real than thest, making it hard to decipher whether was my reality or just an illusion in my head. It was all-consuming, almost unbearable some nights. To wake up in pure panic and sweat, sitting up in my bed, panting. Hyperventting. Feeling as if I was dying inside. Remembering what my soul wanted me to forget. There were times Id lie back in bed and hug my pillow, pressing it tight against my body, immediately feelingfort like I was embracing an actual person. Which didnt make any sense when my husband was soundly sleeping beside me. Other times it felt like I was going crazy, my mind battling within itself. It was bing nearly impossible to avoid the nightmares. Nothing worked. Not warm milk. Not exhausting my mind and body until I couldnt stand anymore, and Id pass out instantly once my head hit the pillow. Id still find myself in that same spot in the living room with Tristian pointing his Glock at me. It was overpowering to experience, not knowing if it was real or imaginary. I was extremely grateful that one thing had returned to normal, though. Tristian didnt drink at home or in my presence. I weed him back with open arms, trying for the life of me to make us work. The more time I spent with him, the more I wanted to just go and be with him. Wanting to feel safe, secure, wanted. Needing to feel some sort of light in this darkness we had created. At least when he was with me. When we were together, I thought about the old Tristian, seeing glimpses of him. Often wondering if he was truly there or if I was imagining that too. I hated that I second-guessed myself, wondering if hed always been like this, but I hadnt seen it, or worse, thinking that I was the one that caused him to change. I worked so hard to keep Romeo out of my mind. Other than that eveningst year, it was like hed dropped off the face of the earth. I debated on texting him more often than not, just to know that he was all right. Also, resisting the urge several times to ask his mother if shed heard from him, afraid of the response Id get. Was he with someone? And why did it feel like a knife was getting shoved into my chest whenever I thought about it? There were times when I would catch myself thinking about Romeo, hoping he was safe. Praying he was alive. And not in some womans arms. It was a selfish thought; he deserved to be happy. I couldnt help it like I couldnt control my nightmares of Tristian. They were there. I was stuck. Frozen. Standing in the living room, a huge part of me never left. Pieces of me were scattered around our home. Tristians office. The living room. Even our bedroom. Our bed. We hadnt made love in I didnt know how long. We hadnt had sex, and he hadnt pushed me to do anything I wasntfortable with. He was being patient with me, and I thought that was the old Tristian rearing his head, but hed changed so much I was afraid to hope for that, afraid to believe that the old Tristian was back. There I was, waiting for him toe home. Wearing a pretty yellow sundress, his favorite color, and style on me. It was our anniversary. Our fifth anniversary. What milestone had we reached? Silver? Or was it gold? I had to do something to get me out of this heavy ce. I left Naz with my parents, wanting to have the evening alone with Tristian. It was way past dark by the time he opened the front door, and I was waiting in the same haunted living room for him. Desperately trying to knock away the memories in this room like Id done the past year alone. Hey, I announced, causing him to lift his gaze and lock eyes with me. I could tell he was a little taken aback by the way I was dressed, and I silently hoped he couldnt smell the bottle of wine Id downed and hid to be able to go through with this. Narrowing his eyes at me, he searched my face, for what I didnt know. Yourete, I dered, not knowing what else to say. Id be lying if I said I wasnt hurt that hed shown up thiste into the night. Did he remember? Did he forget? I couldnt tell anymore. Why should being married for five years feel like talking to a stranger? He just nodded while walking toward me. In five long strides, he was standing right in front of me. Reaching up to sweep my hair away from my face, never letting his eyes waver from mine. It was only then that I smelled womens perfume. Simultaneously, he reached into his suit jacket pocket and pulled out a distinctive teardrop-shaped blue bottle. Do you think Im like my brother now? For you, he stated, reading my mind and where it went. Handing me the fragrance I must have smelled. Happy anniversary, Eden Sinacore. I breathed a sigh of relief, not hesitating for one second, fully aware if I did. I wouldnt go through with this. Leaning in, I kissed his lips. Softly at first, wanting, needing to take away the memory of that night when hed held a gun over my heart. Forty Edens [POV] We were standing in the same spot, and the irony wasnt lost on me. Deep in the core of my being, I knew it wouldnt matter. That night would forever haunt me. And possibly him. I felt as though it was the least I could do was to try. Allowing my touch to speak for itself. In a matter of seconds, my kiss turned into something else entirely. Something we both wanted but had yet to make happen. Eden, he rasped against my mouth. What are you doing? Feeling the urgency of my lips iming his for the first time in, I didnt know how long. Happy anniversary, I simply stated in between kisses. Not wanting to stop the emotional havoc I was inflicting. My gift to you is me. Eden he groaned in a husky tone. Take me to bed, I demanded before I lost the nerve. I didnt have to tell him twice. He scooped me up, and I wrapped my legs around his waist. He carried me into our bedroom, where heid me down on the bed, hovering his huge frame over mine. Looking deep into my eyes, he breathed out, Ive missed you. Please tell me you know that? A sharp pain stabbed my chest where my heart used to be, the space he had once shared with his brother and then owned, only to forget again. I think I do. He winced. Its been a hard year. A rough few years. I know, Eden. Laying his forehead on top of mine, he asked, Where did we go wrong? I dont know anymore. I truly am sorry about that night. He shook his head while I held onto the sides of his face. I dont want to talk about that. Just make love to me. I let him go to sit up enough to take my dress off, throwing it onto the floor. Leaving me topless and exposed, wearing only my panties. Hed seen me naked before, but right now, it felt like the first time all over again. I was so anxious lying there, waiting for him to do what he pleased with me. My heart sped up to an insanely rapid pace, threatening to erupt from my chest. Maybe it was the lost expression on his face or the fact that I was in his arms; it also could have been from knowing he was going to touch me, feel me, and see me for the first time in what felt like an eternity. Ive always loved you, Eden, he praised in a sincere tone, now standing above me at the edge of the bed. Pulling his shirt over his head, he revealed his hard, toned, muscr body. His eyes shifted, taking in everyst inch of my body. Getting a good look at me. Studying me. Spread your legs for me, honey. I timidly obeyed, willing my already shaking legs to move. To open. For him. Anxiously waited for what I knew was toe. He released a loud growl that escaped from the back of his throat, adding fuel to the mes already burning inside me. Dragging us both with me. Grabbing onto my thighs, he pulled me to the edge of the mattress. With one hand, he grabbed the back of my neck, keeping me close to his body. Exactly where he wanted me to be. I moaned when his lips crashed into mine, bucking my hips off the bed, and arching my back. Silently requesting him to keep going. He smiled against my mouth, pleased by my subtle request. Willing to give me what he wanted, what I craved, and what I had been waiting for. Kissing me long and hard. My hands shook when I moved hastily to his belt, undoing it as fast as I could. Shifting my hands to unbutton his cks next. Using my feet to help him slide them down, along with his boxers. He caged me in with his arms around my face, gripping the back of my neck again, not wanting to lose our connection. Ill always love you, Eden. No matter what, Ill always love you. I closed my eyes, my mind and heart battling against each other. His hold tightened on my neck as he angled his dick into my opening with his other hand. Gently, he began to thrust inside of me, resting his forehead on mine, causing our mouths to part in sync from the feeling of bing one. He stopped when he was fully inside of me. My arms went around his neck as he slowly started to thrust in and out. Fuck you feel good, he groaned, thrusting harder. Mine. Youre mine do you understand me? I grimaced, but he didnt see it, too caught up in the moment, in us. Everything he was saying was like hell on earth. I had asked him to make love. Not im what was already his. Tears welled. My throat ached. I would always and forever be merely a possession to him, and it felt like he was pointing the gun at me all over again. You can do this, Eden. Hes your husband. Youre a family. Naz deserves a family. I repeated it again and again in my head. Hoping, praying, begging it to be true. That it would feel right. Nothing about this felt that way. Tristian grabbed my leg, angling it higher. He was much deeper this way, making me clench and tighten around his shaft, which earned me another loud, ravenous growl in return. He never once let up his hold, continuing to move at a hard and fast pace that had me weakening beneath him. Feeling everyst inch of him moving in and out of me. His hitting my G-spot perfectly had me panting, moaning, screaming All at once. I tried to push through the unease my mind was conjuring up. Struggling to push away the thoughts of someone who wasnt there. Someone I envisioned. Pretended to be with. At this moment, it was Tristian who was making love to me. I didnt dare say his name. It hurt too fucking much. His body was so wrapped up in me, we were tangled together on the ck silk sheets. He kissed me deeply, headily; I knew he was savoring the new sensation of our skin-on-skin contact. I started to move my hips forward as he thrust in. Our bodies moved in time with one another, getting faster and harder with each second that passed. It felt like I was on edge the whole time. About to jump off a cliff. Into my death. Where I wouldnt be with him, but with his brother instead. I was trying to fuck Romeo out of my mind. My heart. My body and soul. Fuck, Tristian growled, rotating his hips more demandingly. I was close to losing itN?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. All of it. My sanity. My truths. My future. The past wanted me. It all intertwined, mixing with the pleasure and the pain. I couldnt take it anymore. In one swift motion, I let go. Iming I panted against his mouth. Kissing me passionately, he sent me over the edge, and I took him right along with me. He hid his face in the crook of my neck, kissing my sweaty skin. Making a single tear roll down the side of my face when I heard him repeat Mine. Forty-One Edens [POV] NowOne hundred and sixty-eight hours. Seven days. One week had passed since Romeo had discovered me in his office. Since then, hed kept to himself, which was very unlike him. Especially since he made himself at home in my house. What was he trying to keep from me? Mama, are you okay? Hmm I replied, caught off guard as I pulled into Nazs school. You have that face. What face? The one where youre thinking. Uncle Romeo says you scrunch your nose and bite your lip when youre thinking hard about something. My hands trembled. How did he know everything? Why? Is that right? Yep. He says that your eyes get glossy when youre upset, and they kinda are right now too. Am I in trouble? No. Youre the best boy. He smiled. What else has Uncle Romeo told you? I searched for answers I would probably never get, but I craved the information. Or maybe I just needed to know who I was to him, not that it would change anything. He gave me away, which means even if he could have me-he wouldnt attempt it. That you love with all your heart, but I already knew that one because Daddy said it too. I winced. I couldnt help it. Do you miss him, Mama? I nodded, unable to form the words to lie to him. Visions of Tristian holding that gun, of him iming me when I asked for him to love me filled my head to the point of dizziness. Do you think he misses us? Of course. He misses you the most, though. His eyes widened. How do you know? Im your mom; I know everything. Do you think Daddy is back to being himself in Heaven? I parked the car, waiting for thene to begin again as my brain whirled with questions. What do you mean? Daddy. Do you think hes himself with God? Such an innocent question, such a difficult answer. How did he even notice the slow shift Tristian had taken? It was so subtle even I had trouble digesting it. Naz. I looked over at him. I dont understand what youre asking me. Well Daddy was different. He changed a lot. He shrugged. He didnt want to y with me that much, and when he was home, he was always so grumpy. And he yelled at you a lot. I dont know why. You were always a good mama. Uncle Romeo says that he was stressed, and sometimes that changes people. I jerked back, never expecting him to share that. Naz, why havent you ever said something to me before? My heart cracked in my chest. Id failed as a mom, hadnt I? This entire time I thought I was shielding Naz; instead, he felt and saw everything. About Daddy? Yes. I didnt want to make you sad. Your eyes were glossy a lot with Daddy, so I didnt want to make you sadder. Im a good boy, right? Always, baby. I got teary-eyed; there was no help with that either. Your daddy didnt make me sad. No? No, bud. Okay. That makes me happy because I miss him a lot. I hope he doesnt forget about me. That could never happen. Youre too unforgettable. His eyes lit up. Thats what Uncle Romeo said too, Mama. Of course, Romeo said that, and I knew in my soul he meant it. See everyone knows. He smiled wide, the worry residing from his gaze. You have a good day at school, okay? I will, Mama. You have a good day too. I ruffled up his hair, pulling my car up to the teacher who was on car duty that morning. She opened the door, and Naz jumped out as happy as could be. He waved back and was on his way, running toward his friends whod been waiting for him. I sat there in a haze for a few seconds until the re of the horn honking behind me brought me back to the present. Still mulling over my conversation with Naz, I pulled into traffic shaking my head. How long had Naz noticed a change in Tristians personality? I thought I was doing a great job at hiding the truth from him, but now I felt as though I had failed him as well. The guilt consumed my core while I drove out of the school parking lot. Trying to control the shame I was suddenly overwhelmed with. When my phone rang, I reached into my purse and answered it. Hello. We need to talk, Eden. Can youe to my office? Hi to you too, Dad. Its important. Im on my way. I sighed at his seriousness. He didnt respond; he just hung up. Which was weird for my father; he was never short with me like that. Fifteen minutester, I was pulling into his driveway, and walking into his office. Whats with the short phone call? I questioned when I saw him sitting behind his desk with an expression I couldnt ce. He nodded to the chair in front of his desk, and I sat in it. Youre freaking me out; whats up? Were dropping the case for Tristians death, and we wont be pursuing his killer. Wait, what? You heard me, Eden. Not correctly. I think you just told me youre not looking for my husbands killer anymore. I did. I dont understand. I shook my head. Why not? Its none of your concern. None of my concern? I shot up. How is my husbands death not my concern? Eden, calm down. Not until you tell me what the hell is going on! There is nothing to tell you. Its business. He was so stoic like we were talking about dinner, not death. I pushed him further. So, his death is rted to business then? I didnt say that, he snapped. I put my hands on my hips. Yeah, you did. Eden, sit down. I did as I was told, trying to keep my shit together when all I wanted to do was scream at him. I was tired of everyone treating me like I was a porcin doll that was going to break. What is going on? I have the right to know. Were protecting you. From what exactly? Is my life in danger? Is Nazs? Not anymore. What does that even mean? Can you please stop with the cryptic messages? It doesnt matter how upset this may get you. We dont involve wives or children in our business. You were born into this life, Eden. You know how it works. I stared, jaw ck. My father was not only lying to me but brushing me off! This is bullshit, I yelled. His eyes shed. Because youre angry, I will let that slide, but I dont need to remind you that Im your father and wont tolerate you speaking to me in that manner. Oh my God! I stood, needing to pace the room. Back and forth I went, reeling in my emotions. Then Ill pursue my case. Excuse me? his tone was lethal, his expression murderous. I turned to face him. I said, Ill pursue my case. Ill find out who murdered Tristian. I already saw- -you need to forget about what you saw. He leaned back into his ck leather chair, folding his hands together on top of his desk. I understand youre upset. I am more than upset! He was my husband! His murderer deserves to rot in prison. He was quiet and then, in a low voice, expressed, We took care of it. I jerked back again; it was like one hit after another. Then you know who killed him? He didnt say a word. Not one word. Dad! Answer me. Do you know who killed him? My son is going to be raised without a father. I deserve an answer. He has Romeo, he said, so simply I wanted to scream. My body flew back as if he pped me. Whats that supposed to mean? Eden, youre my daughter. I know everything. He gave me a look that I was more than familiar with. Making me roll my eyes and take a deep breath. I looked down at the floor, not wanting him to see the expression on my face. I was scared it would give away how I was feeling. Is that why Romeo is in my house? You think hes just supposed to step into Tristians shoes, and were supposed to be this happy family now? How dare he, how fucking dare he! I dont know, Eden. You tell me. My head was spinning, my heart was racing, and my stomach was tumbling. I couldnt stop it. I couldnt stop this. My mind and my heart wouldnt let me as they collided into one terrifying thing. My heart continued to beat rapidly, hammering in my head and making me feel dizzy. Lightheaded.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Overwhelmed by everything that was suddenly happening. Everything he was suddenly saying. Feeling like I was being mentally torn in three directions. His. Mine. Tristians. My mind was in overdrive, putting up one hell of a fight with my heart. You dont know what youre saying, I stated, still not meeting his eyes. Scared it would give me away. I never say what I dont mean. Romeo is in your home to protect you and Naz. From what? Everything. That makes no sense. Your husband is gone; I dont need to repeat to you what our life is. I will always protect you, and my grandson and the only man I trust to do the job is Romeo. For how long? As long as it takes. I was afraid of that. What? Eden, Im done having this conversation. I told you what I needed to say, and you needed to know. There is nothing left for me to say to you. You can go. Im not finished. I have a business to attend to, he informed in a calm voice that said, leave as politely as possible. Dad please. I peered deep into his eyes. Please tell me whats going on Im going crazy over here. I couldnt breathe. I couldnt move. I could barely even stand. My eyes pooled with tears, taking in the memories flooding my mind. Each one unfolded in front of me, ying out one by one as I made my way around the room. He wouldnt answer. Give me the truth. Tell me anything I desired to know. This was my life Men protecting me from the monster who lurked in the shadows. But what happens when the monster lurking is also the prince? The hero? The one you want to save you? How do you even begin to protect yourself from that? Please first its Romeo taking everything from Tristians office away from me, then I go to his penthouse to find files of Tristian on hisputer. What is going on? Please My request was cut short when my mom started calling for him from the speaker in his office. He pressed the inte button. Ill be right there. Daddy Ill be right back. He left, leaving me alone. It couldnt be any more perfect. My feet were moving on their own, and before I knew what I was doing, I opened one of the drawers, seeing nothing that would be of use to me. I reached in, moving everything to see if I could find something that may answer all my insecurities. Nothing. Nowhere. I couldnt find one fucking thing. Staring up at the ceiling, I breathed out, God, please help me. As if answering my prayers, a cell phone dinged with a text message. Not just any cellphone My fathers. I walked toward it, feeling like this was the moment when the truth would make itself known. I didnt know why, but each step that brought me closer to his phone had me questioning everything. Until finally, I picked up his phone. Swiping it over, unlocking his screen with the code he had used since I was a little girl. Written in in sight was the truth. Never in a million years did I think The truth wouldnt set me free. Instead, it buried me alive. Forty-Two Romeos [POV] She waste. And I was turning into one of those annoying as hell people who constantly checked their phone and looked out the kitchen window for her SUV. Nothing. Nazs school had been over for hours, and it wasnt like her to just keep him out. He was always starving after school, so unless she took him to eat and then shop, which he hated, something was wrong. Id called her father only to get a grunt on the other line, which made me wonder if I should put on a cup and pray she didnt have good aim. Things had been better. When I found her in my apartment, I was more surprised at first that shed taken the initiative to look into things, and then annoyed that the only thing my brain could focus on was that wed been alone in my apartment and that my bed hadnt seen any female in it-ever. I never brought women back to my ce. The very thought that Eden had been a mere few feet from my bedroom, from christening that mattress, had me both unsteady with need and fucking hard as nails. Hell, even her yelling at me hadnt made the lust go away. If anything, I wanted her all the more for it. I loved her anger. Missed it. Missed the fire I used to see behind her eyes, the fight that somehow lessened every year she was married to my brother like he somehow stole pieces of her personality until there was nothing left. At this point, Id probably wee a good kick to the balls. At least then Id know she still felt, she still cared, and she was still my Eden. Mine. Headlights flickered in the distance. I bolted toward the door only to stop a few feet away from it. What the hell was I doing? With a curse, I turned away and braced my hands against the kitchen counter, counting the seconds until the cars engine turned off. I measured the steps she took to get to the door-nine. I sucked in a sharp breath at the twist of the lock. Tried like hell not to look up when she walked in and clicked the door shut behind her; she locked it as if she was trying to keep someone out when all she ever should have been worried about was letting me in. Eden peered up and then stopped in her tracks like she was frozen in ce; her eyes darted behind me to the living room and then back to me again. Her keys fell to the ground in a loud crash, and I couldnt tell if she was angry or terrified. Eden? I tilted my head. Is everything okay? Wheres Naz? Safe, she snapped while something shed in her eyes before she picked up her keys and very slowly walked into the kitchen. She walked right past me. Which pissed me off. Hadnt things be better? What the hell do you mean safe? I reached out and grabbed her wrist, keeping her from going past me. Let go, she whispered, still not looking at me. Eden, what happened? A tear slid down her cheek. Nothing. Talk to me. I squeezed her wrist and then tugged her against me until both hands pressed against my chest. I can keep him safe. I have been keeping him safe, you too, so why isnt he here? Why are you lying to me? She tried pulling away. I pinned my arms around her body and held her close, so close I could feel her heartbeats, and measure her small breaths.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Let go. Another tear slid down. Please. I dont understand. I shook my head. Im here to protect you, and youre looking at me like Im going to murder you any second. I would never touch you or Naz, you know that- Good to know we arent on your list of people to kill. Ice dripped off her words. I wont ask again, Romeo, let go. Red- Dont you dare! she yelled, her eyes shing. You dont have the right to call me that, to im me, protect Naz or me. You dont have the right! Desperate for answers, I kept her close, my mind trying to piece together what could have possibly happened to get her to this state. Eden, I cant protect you if you dont tell me whats wrong. Did someone hurt you? Herugh was humorless. Thats rich since its always you! You hurt me! Over and over again. You protect me. You reject me. You give me hope. You take it away. You lie while you smile, and you do it constantly until I believe you. Until I lie to myself to love you! I hate you, Romeo! I hate you! You still love me? Let me go! she roared. My heart mmed against my chest as she struggled against me. I would do anything for you, anything! I know! She burst into tears. Because you did! Cold chilled down my spine. What? Let me go before I scream! She struggled against me. I cant even look at you, I cant touch you. I cant, I cant, Romeo, I just cant- Calm down! I pulled back and cupped her face. I will always have you- Until youre bored! Until my namees up. Is that it? Until Im no longer useful? What happens when I age? Is that another get-out-of-jail-free card? Is that how this works? You im me until you no longer want me, and then I die? Die? I shook my head. What the fuck, Eden, did you miss the part where I said Id do anything for you? I know what you did! she screamed, nearly loud enough to break the ss. I dropped my shaking hands to my sides. My entire body went numb. What are you talking about? I. Know. What. You. Did. She spoke with conviction. Red, youre not making any fucking sense. Youre talking in circles. I cant keep up with you. No! I can see very clearly for the first time, and I know what and who you are. Finally! After all these years, I know who you truly are, Romeo Sinacore! I shook my head. Eden, Ive never pretended to be anything Im not. Especially with you. Bullshit! Ive done everything for you. Everything. Oh, Im fully aware. Dont you worry about that? Can you stop speaking in code and just spit it out already. I know who killed Tristian. I stumbled back. I could see it in her eyes. All these years. All this time. I was protecting her from me. Only to have her figure out what I was capable of, destroying both of us when she seethed Forty-Three Edens [POV] Then: Right before the funeral seemed all I did in that living room was wait. It used to be for Romeo. Then it was in fear of seeing him. And now? Now it was for my husband. I both wanted to see him and wanted to be left alone. But it was time. It all came to a head. I finally saw the evidence I needed. They said time healed all wounds. Was that true? Was it false? More lies. No truths. I made my way out of the living room and walked into his office. Thinking about the times when I used to look forward toing in here after a long day. Tristian would be at this desk, workingte with a drink in his right hand. Id announce dinner was ready, and hed pull me into his arms and kiss me like I meant something to him. I had been a partner. Not a pet. Now I felt as though hed owned me and used it as a maniption while he went out and did exactly what he used Romeo of. In Tristians quest to win my heart, to beat his brother, he managed to be worse, and I knew I would never forgive him for it. For only thinking of himself, when all Id ever asked of him, was his love. It should have been so easy. Instead, he couldnt see past this invisiblepetition between him and the guy who gave me away. He couldnt see that I had made my choice that day because, in his head, it was an ongoing thing and always would be. He would always have to fight to win me; no matter how many times I tried to convince him, Id already won. The front door shut just as I sat in his leather chair. I used to spin in this chair. Hedugh and yfully tell me to get out. Wed kiss. I imagined Tristian would now just tell me to get out while on his way to shower off whatever skank hed just slept with. I followed him. Womens intuition was wholeheartedly a powerful emotion. It overcame me, and before I knew what I was doing, I was watching him get out of his car and into another womans arms. I watched them all morning. Tears burned the back of my eyes. Why? Where had we gone wrong? Since when did the safe choice turn into your worst nightmare? Eden? Tristian called down the hall. I took a deep breath, replying, Your office. Footsteps sounded. I blinked, and he was standing there, filling up the doorway. The man who used to be my best friend. The man who had said hed love me in sickness and in health. The man who had imed to be the better choice. The man who had promised never to let me go. The man who had hated the person his brother had to be for The Family. The man who no longer had my heart.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. The man who had singlehandedly crushed my soul. Why are you in my office? He braced his hands against the door frame, his biceps visible through the ck button-down shirt. His ck cks were tight against his thickly corded thighs. Hed been working out a lot too. I should have known. All the signs were there. I saw it with my own two eyes. Why am I in your office? I repeated in a condescending tone. I sent Naz to my dads for a sleepover. He scoffed. Still doesnt tell me why youre in my chair. A question for a question? From the moment I learned the truth of what he was doing, it felt like I never existed in his life; it was as if my memories of him, of us, were just a figment of my imagination. Our connection. Our family. Our love. Meant nothing to him in the end. The man who had wanted me. Who had been raised with me? Protected me against all else. Cheated on me. Two wrongs didnt make a right, but in that exact moment, I left behind the woman he married. She was gone, and I had no idea where she was anymore, or if she truly ever existed, to begin with. Id once thought she would be with him forever. Tristian looked at me in the same way he always had. Bringing back hope and fear like she was still there Living. Breathing. Lurking under all that resentment. Waiting to be brought back to life after his betrayal. He looked at me like nothing had changed between us. When in my reality, everything had. I had to keep reminding myself of the way hed treated me; otherwise, Id fall for his words, and then what? More lies? More pain? More bullshit that would never end. It was a vicious cycle we were spinning in. He still looked at me like I was his whole fucking world, while I stared back at a man who had be nothing but a stranger now. It was all overwhelming. More than anything, it was undeniably confusing. I couldnt decipher what was the truth and what was more lies anymore. He would say anything to get what he wanted. Me. I had to stay strong. No matter what. We. Were. Done. He cursed. Eden? Its been a fucking long day, and youre sitting there trying to flirt? Can we talk tomorrow- I saw you. At your office. With her. His face paled. What? The woman who wears the same perfume you got me for our anniversaryst year. I saw her. Kissing you. I saw you stripping her. I saw you Tears filled my eyes. Fucking her as any good cheater does to his mistress. Eden, listen NO! I jumped to my feet. You listen! I gave you everything, and you cheat? What the hell, Tristian He burst outughing and pped his hands. Wow, I should pay you for your performance. Everything? You? Are you fucking kidding me right now? Is this a joke? You came to our marriage bed fresh after fucking my brother! That was years ago, and I apologized again and again. Id been drinking and Nice. He held up his hands. Whatever, Im going to bed- I finally snapped. Im leaving you. He froze halfway to the door, still turned away from me. I cant be with you if youre cheating. I wont. Im better than that. Naz deserves better than this. Youre never home; youre fucking a woman under my nose. I cant. I wont. He turned to face me, lips twisted in a snarl, fists clenched. Rage was evident on his handsome face. You think Ill let you go? After all of this? You think you have me still? I hissed, ready for a war. He barked out augh. Ive always had you, and Im fucking keeping you. Youre just tired. Go and No. I grit my teeth. Im taking Naz, and Im leaving. His nostrils red, and he was in my face before I got thest word out. Like hell, I would ever let you take my son from me! Maybe Id been pushed too far. Maybe I was just exhausted. Hurt. Done. But I finally spoke the truth, yelling, Hes not your son! Forty-Four Edens [POV]This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Tristian backhanded me across the face so hard that my body flew back, and I tumbled to the floor. I didnt have a chance to catch my bearings; in less than a second, he was gripping the front of my shirt, holding me in front of his face. My head spun. My body trembled. I saw stars. Bright. Big. Blinding stars. What the fuck did you just say to me? he roared in a voice Id never heard. If I thought I had been terrified the night hed held a gun over my heart, it didnt evene close to this. Nothingpared to this paralyzed state of panic I felt in this exact moment where his rage hadpletely taken over his reasoning. Tristian, I whispered as if his name was a sin off my tongue. Tell me! he seethed, his face turning a daunting shade of red. What the fuck did you just say? You need to calm down. I hated how weak I sounded. How my lips trembled. How I didnt recognize this woman who was lying on the ground with her husband holding her captive. Calm down? Calm down? He shook me. Hard. Fast. Long. I had no choice but to let him. He was bigger than me. Stronger. Angrier than Id ever seen him. You want me to calm down when you just told me that Naz isnt my son?! Then who the fuck is his father, Eden?! Tristian, please youre hurting me. He let me go, but not before he shoved me away from him. Causing my head to smack against the wood floor. You fucking bitch! You stupid fucking whore! My stomach churned, my mind reeled, and my body felt as if it was falling the fuck apart. I was hunched over, cing all my weight on my hands and knees. Breathing in the fresh air with tears streaming down my face. There was an unbearable amount of weight sitting on my chest from what was happening. I didnt expect it woulde to this. Me terrified of my husband. The man who used to be my best friend. My family. The one I was supposed to spend the rest of my life with. Fuck! Motherfucker! he growled, pulling his hair away from his face. Through a daze, I watched as he wreaked havoc around his office. Leaving a path of destruction in his wake. Swiping the contents off his desk, he shouted, I loved you! I fucking loved you! He tore therge picture of us off the wall, chucking it at the door. I fucking loved you! It shattered to the floor, marring our faces with nothing but ss and debris. Item after item flew through the air, striking the walls, the door, and the floor, and breaking into pieces. Please stop! Please! I begged, but my words went unheard. Nothing could stop him. Especially not me. How could you do this to me?! Tears streamed down his face. A vase whooshed by my head, crashing behind me, sending me to cower in the corner. This wasnt the end; this was only the beginning. Would I wind up dead? Please, God, protect me. I trusted you! And you betrayed me! My mouth was opened, spewing my poisons. I trusted you, and you cheated on me! I trusted you, and you held a gun over my heart! I trusted you, Tristian, and you just fucking hit me! My words only heightened his wrath; he went after anything he could find. Knocking over the coffee table, the couch, the pictures on the walls, our life. Our family. Broken. Everything we created together, was destroyed in a sh. When he pulled the tv off the wall and chucked it across the room, I backed into the corner further. Nothing but tears blurred my eyes, my body churned with the desire to fall apart. I was stupid to not bring my cell phone into that office, just like I was stupid to trust he wouldnt lose his mind and hurt me. Tristian, stop! Please! Just stop! I broke down to the point of hyperventting. Hugging myself, trying to hold what was left of me together. Please, Im begging you! He abruptly turned at thest second as another painting shattered to the ground. Walking through the chaos caused by his turmoil and my betrayal, he grabbed me again. Its Romeo, isnt it? Hes Nazs father, isnt he? I cried hysterically, and it didnt stop him from once again shaking the shit out of my body. All these years! All this time! How could you do this to me? I opened my mouth to speak. To say something. Anything. I couldnt. Not one word left my mouth; he backhanded me across the face yet again. My head whipped back so hard I thought he was going to break my neck. Look at me! Fucking look at me! I cant, I whimpered, unable to move. He let go of me, and my lifeless body fell to the floor. Crouching down close to my face, he sneered, Ive done everything for you, and this is how you repay me. Spreading your legs for my fucking brother only to wind up pregnant. Well, Im going to tell you one thing and one thing only Eden Sinacore. My wife. The mother of my child. You. Will. Never. Leave. Me. Do you understand me? NEVER. My eyes widened the minute he spoke with execution Ill fucking kill you before you ever leave me. Forty-Five Romeos [POV] Then: Four daysterWho are you sleeping with? I asked, pausing for a moment. What was her name? Tasha? Natasha? Who the fuck cared. I wouldnt want to piss him off, I added. Lying was part of the process. I didnt give a shit who she was deep-throating as long as I got my answers in the end. Tristian, she replied with no hesitation. But hes been really busytely, especially since the Russians decided to turn and- Wow, I interrupted; Youre just full of surprises, is that it? I fuck you hard enough, and you sing like a goddamn canary? She threw her head back andughed; her fake brown hair slid off her shoulder before her ember eyes locked onto mine. You have a certain reputation for bringing the little death, Romeo. How could I say no? Especially if it means that I get another night in your arms-Ill tell you whatever you want to know. Just dont stop what youre doing with your dick inside of me. Hmm, you drive a very, very- I thrust deep -hard bargain. I didnt let up. The pping sound of my balls against her ass echoed around the room, along with the wet sucking noise of her pussy soaking down my shaft. I waited until she was on the brink of the edge. Hanging. Ready. Eager. Whos he working for? Tristian? Her back arched off the bed. Yes. The highest bidder. You know who that is. I thrust with more determination, hitting her G-spot. Oh, Romeo Her mouth parted. Her legs shook. Her core locked up. Iming she breathlessly moaned. No shit. Her cunt mped down on my cock. I think Im in love with you. They all loved me; it was part of my charm. I gave her a devious smile. Thanks for the fuck. Our eyes connected, bing one. Before she loudly gasped. Toes curling. Chest seizing. Heart-stopping. I watched as blood oozed out of her mouth and down her chin. Getting lost in the symmetry of her death. I did what I hade to do. Fuck her senseless. And then I slit her throat. It was done. Finished. I wiped my knife across the white sheets, now stained red. This would be the end. My finale. My benediction. I once swore to myself Id never use my body to gain secrets, that Id find a different way, but somewhere along the way, that changed, and I became this man I didnt even recognize anymore. Her eyes were wide open in shock, her mouth hung low as a trickle of blood dripped down her chin. Natasha Drozdov. Wife of Ivan Drozdov, the new leader of the Drozdov Family. Only none of us would ept him, and they knew it. We didnt try to hide the fact that they were a sorry excuse for the Russian mafia. Five years ago, theyd broken away from the Petrov crime family in hopes of starting their powerful hand. Theyd tried. Theyd failed. They continued to try. I just never imagined they would drag my brother into their demise. Without the support of the Five Families, they had a shit time trying to gain momentum. It didnt help that every single family had an alliance with the Petrovs, which meant that their enemies were now ours too. And Natasha? I had recognized her that night at the bar when I kicked Tristians ass. I thought Id gotten through to him. I was wrong. So fucking wrong. She was a fucking pawn my brother had used, not realizing the longer you yed with fire, the more it burned your skin until there was nothing left of you but ash. Now she was dead. I told myself it was necessary because it was. Though I was still having a hard time wrapping my head around it. My brothers betrayal. His treatment of Eden. I didnt know who he was and what he stood for anymore. After tonight, I was terrified I wouldnt know who I was and what I stood for either. It was necessary. I had to do it. There was no way out of it. This was my life. From beginning to end. Inhaling a solid breath, I pulled out my cell phone to check the time. In three minutes, I would alter several lives, including my own, but the future was already decided. Game. Set. Match. I swiped past the time and clicked on my pictures, finding the file titled family. Hundreds of photos of Naz filled the screen as I scrolled through them. Eden assumed I was gone for half his little life. She didnt know that there wasnt a breath he took without me watching over him, like an avenging angel. Fallen. But still inherently good. I would kill to keep them both safe. Which brought me back to my current ce and time. This situation I was in. Setting my phone on one of the ss tables, I pulled out a chair. My knife was still in my left hand. No longer carrying blood. Maybe that was my kindness, that when I took his life, Id do it with fresh steel so he could see how much of his blood Id spill, so I could count the ounces with a smile on my face, knowing that I was ending this once and for all. It was either them or him. And for the first time in my life-I chose Eden over my brother. I chose her life over mine. I chose her sanity. Her safety. Her future. The sound of a key card sliding into the door hit me like a bullet between the eyes. I leaned back in my chair, gripping my knife so hard. The door opened slowly. It closed just as slowly. And there I sat. Waiting. To kill my brother for the sins he hadmitted. Tristian didnt see me right away when he walked into the room. Just another reason he wouldnt make it as a made man. He should have known something was wrong the minute he was inside this room. Instead, he was thinking with his dick. The power. The money. The control. It was a high in itself. Tristian had always been weak,ing in second ce to me. My fingers twitched to end him right then and there. Forcing him to tell me all his secrets until he was sick with all the truths. Yourete, I announced from my spot in the corner. I lurked in the shadows like the Grim fucking Reaper. Switching on the light, I sat there on purpose, wanting to see every single expression on his shit-eating face. The minute he smiled at me, I knew he was too far gone. Poisoned by his thoughts. Infected by the need to prove something to himself, to the world, to me. He had everything already in the palm of his hands, I knew because I was the man who had given it to him. I felt sad at that moment. Devastated that he still didnt get it. Would he? If I let him live? Hed had it all. Now it was my turn to take it back from him. Tristian folded his arms across his chest. His pristine ck shirt was tucked into his ck pinstripe cks like he was ready for a business meeting and not a quick fuck with the bosss wife. Does Ivan know youre fucking his wife? He shrugged, still not realizing what he had done. To us. The family. His flesh and blood. I should have known youd figure it out one of these days. Took you long enough, Romeo. Well. I stood. Give me a little more credit, brother. I figured something was up one year ago when I saw you with her I nodded to her dead body that night at the bar. I had you followed, and ever since then, lets just say I could write a book on all the betrayals youve been involved in. Youre not just a rat; youre a liability that needs to be put down, like the dog that you are. I grinned. Except, you were never useful in the first ce, were you? Is that why you did it? Sold Family secrets to the Drozdovs? Was the money worth it? The power? You dont know shit! Tristian gritted his teeth; his eyes were wild, out of control. Almost knocking me on my ass when he imed You made me do this! You have no one to me but yourself!This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Forty-Six Romeos [POV] Holy fuck! You believe that, dont you? I barked out augh. I have given you everything! I cant protect you anymore! And quite frankly, you dont deserve my love for you! I was blinded into believing you did! I flipped out my knife, tantly showing him my intentions. He jerked back, understanding my simple yet graphic demonstration. Narrowing his eyes at me, he stated in a matter-of-fact tone, You wouldnt kill your brother. Despite your threats, you dont have it in you. You just said it yourself, so put the knife away and forget about what you think you know. I saw nothing but rage as I braced myself, allowing my breaths to even out before I gave myself away. I wanted to destroy him slowly, not lose my temper, and shove my knife directly into his heart. Too fast. That was too fast. He deserved the opposite of that. He deserved the worst of the worst. He. Touched. Her. He. Hurt. Her. He was going to kill her. Not only her but my son. The one I fucking let him raise as his own. Knife, bullet, or choking? I asked casually. Your choice. I am a gentleman, after all. Tristian clenched his jaw. You see I started pacing. She told me everything. I do fuck them and kill them, but at least I get the information I need first. All you had to do, Tristian, was take care of your family, and you couldnt even do that! I saw my brother transform from someone I knew to the monster I always protected him from. Me. Except in this moment, he made me look like a saint. I didnt hesitate, spewing, Tell me the truth, and maybe Ill grant you some leniency and kill you fast and not slow. A cocky grin crossed his face. Ill start it for you. Why? Was it the money? The power? Why would you want to go down this road? He shrugged. I just told you. Its all your fault. You should have never fucked my wife and knocked her up with what was supposed to be MY SON! I let you raise him, did I not? Oh fuck you, Romeo! So you knew? You knew Naz was yours? I didnt at first. Not until I met him. Saw him with my own two eyes. Its why I stayed away until I couldnt anymore. You son of a bitch! Save the dramatics and tell me what I want to know. I loved Eden! he sternly eximed. I still love her! You have a shitty way of showing it. Twenty-five million for her head. Twenty-five million for Naz. How do you even know Ivan Drozdov? He was at my wedding. He asked me to cook the books for him, and I thought it would be a good way to make extra money for my family. I see. Do you? Yeah. He used you, and you fell for it like the pussy you are. How did Edene into y? That was your doing. Care to borate? That night in my office during Nazs birthday party when I found out about you and Eden. I set that n in motion. Knowing that eventually, you would win, and shed leave me for you. I wouldnt let that happen. You werent taking her from me, so I made sure of it. I went to Ivan and made him an offer he couldnt refuse. If he paid me twenty-five million dors, then Id kill Eden, and hed make me a made man. Hearing him talk about Eden as if she was nothing made me see red. Through a tight jaw, I snarled, Youre an idiot. You do realize he was going to turn on you, right? His eyes lowered, genuinely caught off guard by what I just said. What do you mean? Well, for one, he knew you were screwing his wife. He lied to you. He was going to rat you out after you killed Eden to gain alliance and respect from our family, you stupid fuck! His face paled. I didnt think youd have it in you. And Naz? What kind of monster kills his son? Hes not mine. Hes yours. You raised him, Tristian. He thinks youre his father! I wasnt going to do that until I learned the truth a few days ago! And that makes it okay?! I wanted to hurt you! I wanted you to feel like I have every single day of my life! Eden wasnt ever mine, was she? She was just a constion prize to the family ountant while she pines for the hero shell never have! It would have been better for you to just marry her; that way, shed have you, and I could be the one fucking her behind your back! Watch it, I snapped. It was only once, you know that, and I- She was a virgin. Tristians eyes locked on mine. Its how I knew. She came to my bed already imed. I was trying to respect her wishes and respect her father. And she was saving herself for you. I nearly dropped the knife as I remembered that night, the blood in the hotel room when I went back to talk to her, to apologize, only to find her already getting ready for her marriage to my brother. Id nced at the bed, left a rose for her, and saw blood, but I thought Id been too rough with her. Never once did I think she was a virgin. Shed been with Tristian for years up till that point. Now I was the idiot. Ah, so the great Romeo Casanova doesnt know everything. Im shocked. It changes nothing. It changes fucking everything! Tristian roared. You stole from me! Dont you get it? I had nothing! Not even her! Not Naz! I hate you! I hate you! Im used to people hating me, I rasped. Deathly calm stole over me as I held out my knife. Make your choice. You cant kill me. Trust me, Tristian. Youre lucky I havent already. He charged me with his full body, mming me into the wall, but I spun him around and kneed him in the balls. The smell of whiskey was faint on his breath as he swore and fell to his knees. I swiped my knife across his chest; the de went through his shirt, connecting with soft skin. All I saw was Edens face. All I heard were his physical threats against what was mine. What had always been mine to protect. Mine to love. Tristian held his chest with both hands as blood started to ooze from the gaping wound over his heart. Youre weak, I said through clenched teeth. You were too weak to take what you think was yours because I led you to believe that! Whats worse is that I let myself believe that you were the better choice! I sliced through the air distracting him. He covered his face, and I kicked him into the wall. He slumped to the floor in a bloody heap. I pressed the heel of my shoe against his right hand. At least I know my demons, everyst one. While you? You pretended to be the white knight when you were the fucking monster the entire time. Get off me! he roared, trying to shove to his feet, but one arm was pinned while the other was held against his chest, trying to stop the bleeding. No. I knelt, pointing my knife at his hand. One finger for daring to touch her in a way other than love. I sliced down, cutting the tip of his finger clean off while he screamed in pain. Another finger for betraying me. Your family. Your brother! I sliced down on his middle finger while he squirmed beneath me. His eyes rolled to the back of his head. I waited until he recovered and was staring at me, ssy-eyed but aware. And one more fingerfor betraying yourself. This time, when the knife came down, he looked at me, really looked at me, like he was seeing me for the first time. Slowly, I saw the fight leave his eyes, reced with a sickening fear that permeated the room. He suddenly knew I would be the judge, the jury, and the executioner of his life. His only brother. The man he had once called his best friend.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Youll have to kill me, he growled. I know, I reaffirmed in a voice void of emotion. Because if I dont, the Russians will. Tears filled his eyes. I shook my head in disgust. Youve been suffering in a pool of misced jealousy while you pushed the only person youve ever truly loved away. The knife ttered to the floor. I hope that the betrayal on her face, the fear, the sadness in mine I hope thats what you see when I take yourst breath, and I hope to God you ask for forgiveness in this life before I send you to the next. Pray God is merciful because I wont be. With a cry, Tristian shoved at me, but he was too weak. I mmed him back against the carpet, both of my hands around his neck, while he struggled against me. His hands w at mine, scratching, dying for relief while I looked into his eyes and squeezed. Harder. Firmer. I took his life with my bare hands. For our family. For Eden. Especially for my son. A solitary tear slid down my cheek, sshing onto his face. I couldnt help it, whispering, Forgive me. His eyes widened and then shutpletely. His feet stopped moving. His body wentx. No more struggle. No more fighting. No more air that he breathed. I held onto his throat for a few more minutes until I knew for sure that he was dead and wasnting back. I waited. Remembering all the times I had been there for him. I loved him. I still loved him. He was my brother. My best friend. And now, he was dead. I stood, stumbling back. Realizing what Id just done. Id go to Hell for this if I wasnt already headed there before. It was worth it. She was worth it. So was my son. Thest thing I saw before leaving that room and calling for cleanup was the moisture clinging to my brothers face. In hisst moments, I wondered Did he cry for himself? What could have been? Did he cry for us? Did he cry for her? Or were thosest tears selfish ones where hisst thoughts were that while he rotted in Hell Id be taking my Heaven. Her. Naz. Mine. Forty-Seven Romeos [POV] Now shed screamed at me. Id said I wanted her to fight back. I didnt want it directed at me. Now we were at a standstill. She said she knew, but she didnt. Not really. She didnt know the blood that was on my hands. She didnt know why. She shoved herself away from me until her back was to the wall, her eyes wild. You killed Tristian, didnt you? Just admit it! Say it! I opened my mouth, shutting it before opening it again. Whispering, Who told you that? Nobody! I saw it on my dads phone. So dont try it, Casanova, dont even think about seducing your way out of this or lying. Im sick of your lies! Just for once in your life, give me the truth. I deserve the fucking truth! The truth meant I lost her. The truth meant setting her free while burning myself alive. It meant not seeing Naz again. It meant walking out of her life when all Id ever wanted was to be in it. I would have taken anything. Any crumb of attention I would feast on. Instead, she wanted the truth, when all I ever wanted to do was lie to her, to keep her safe. To keep his memory safe. To create this illusion that everything was perfect when, in reality, it was allpletely fucked. The truth, I repeated. God, you cant even do that for me, can you? You say you love me, youll protect me, youll keep me safe, and yet you cant even trust me with your truth, you cant even It was fast. I locked eyes with her. It was necessary. She gasped, throwing her hands over her mouth like she was afraid the sob would be too loud if she didnt mask it with her fingertips. I took a step toward her. You want the truth still? Tears slid down her cheeks at her slow nod. Despite asking for Tristians forgiveness before he took hisst breath, I liked it. I reveled in his death even though it pained me to have to kill him. He was my brother. I sacrificed you, Naz, myself for him. She averted her eyes. Nope. I was on her then, my hands jerking her fingers away from her mouth; I caged her against the wall, cupping her jaw with my hand. You want the truth, you get all of it. Next time remember that. I dropped my hand. Look at me. She met my eyes. Her lower lip trembling. I just wanted to kiss it away, to take away the pain, to tell her that I had to no matter what. Would it have changed things if I was honest in the beginning? Probably not. But there was something to be said about being honest in the end. Maybe that was why they called them happy endings. It wasnt that everything worked out perfectly. It was that when the story finally closed, you knew you had done everything you could to own up to your truth. And in the end, how could that not be happy? When youve said your peace, it was your only choice. Sadness and anger were for liars. I was done being a liar. Being forced toy it at her feet, a sacrifice Id nevere back from. I might as well slit my wrists and stab my own heart, watching myself bleed. My truth, I rasped, is that, no matter what, I will always fucking put you first. You and Naz. Even if it means I kill my brother. I shook my head. My truth? My truth is the night you came running to your father with Naz, I went out and looked for him. I found him at our dive bar with this woman I thought I recognized. You knew he was cheating on me? Not at first. But once I started doing some digging, I realized who she was married to. One thing led to another, and it took me a year to figure out the truth of his indiscretions. What did he do? I nodded toward the couch. Youre going to want to sit down before I tell you the rest. Her expression quickly turned to worry; she looked like she might pass out. I helped her toward the sofa, crouching down in front of her so I could stare into her eyes. She was going to need all the support I could give her with what I was about to disclose. Romeo, youre freaking me out. How bad was it? Enough for me to kill him. Her eyes widened, and I kissed the inside of her wrist, wanting to feel her pulse against my lips before I ripped the ground out from under her. He was going to kill you for twenty-five million dors. Her mouth dropped open, her face paled, and I never wanted to take away the hurt in her eyes more than I did at that moment. What she whispered all in one breath.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. He was cooking the books for Ivan Drozdov without our knowing. When I found out, it was just a domino effect. Tristian told him that he would kill you if he made him a made man and gave him twenty-five million dors. Wow. I saw the wire transfer. I guess now I know my worth. I grabbed her chin. Youre worth all the money in the world. Her eyes lit up. Hope. I hadnt seen it in so long. Ivan was using Tristian. Once Tristian killed you, Ivan was going to turn on him and save face for our family by telling us what he was capable of for a title and money. He was sleeping with his wife? Yeah. Thats what made Ivan turn on him. I cant believe this. She shook her head. It was evident she was overwhelmed, and I couldnt me her. It was a lot to take in, and it was about to get much worse. He was going to kill Naz for twenty-five million as well. Oh my God! She shot straight up, I went with her. You cant be serious?! Im so sorry, Eden. He only just decided that a few days ago, when he found out Naz was mine. It was blowing after blow that I was delivering, and I hated myself for it, but she needed to know the truth. I knew Eden, and she wouldnt stop until she got to the bottom of it. It was better for her to hear it from me, the man whod killed him. The force of my statement had her stumbling back, but I caught onto her waist. You know? she muttered in a low tone. I nodded. How long have you known? Since I first met him. Its why I stayed away. I thought Tristian was a better example of a father. I never imagined hed stoop that low. I dont know what to say I made a choice. I chose you. For the first time in my life, I chose you, Eden, and I wont apologize for that, I paused, wanting my words to truly sink in. We both know he wasnt himself anymore. The old Tristian died a long time ago; I just killed his shadow to prevent him from killing you or my son. Eden swayed on her feet, her hands moving to my shoulders as she righted herself. But she was unable to hold her body up, and her knees crumpled. I held onto her waist harder. I could do that for her. I killed him, I repeated. I killed him to save the only two people Ive ever loved. And Id do it again. To keep you safe, Id burn the world, Red. I tightened my grip, catching her before she copsed into a heap on the office floor, lifting her into my arms, and sitting her on myp instead while tears streamed down her face in rapid session. Would it have mattered? I held her tight. Would what have mattered? Had you chosen me the first time, would we still be in this predicament? Would he still be dead? I hesitated. I dont know, Eden. All I know is whats done is done, and were responsible for our own choices, and our own mistakes. As humans, werepelled to own up to the good and the bad. In the end, I dont think Tristian was able to do that, so he dug deeper and deeper until he couldnt see his way out, and then he used the end to justify his present actions. He used his jealousy of me and love for you as a weapon. Her breathing had evened out as sheid her head against my chest. Does it make me a horrible person, then? Does what? Her hands shook as she wrapped her arms around me and clung to me as if her life depended on it. That I feel safer in the arms of my husbands killer? That Ive always felt protected even when I couldnt see you because I knew you wouldnt let anything happen to us. That She sniffled. That I kept your son from you for five years. My chest twisted with pain. It got harder and harder the older he got. His mannerisms, down to the way he narrows his eyes and stares to the side when hes thinking hard. Eden pulled back, her eyes blurry. I didnt know what to do! Eden- Youd said you just wanted to fuck me, and I was marrying your brother. So many times, I told myself not to walk down that aisle, that we had something, that you were pushing me away. And then the more I thought about it, the more I realized that in your stupid head, you had no choice. You were convinced I was safer without you in my life when Ive only ever been safe because youre in it. I let Tristian raise him as his own because I was scared of what would happen if either of you found out the truth. I listened to every word she was sharing, eager to see where she was going with this. Id often wondered why she never told me, especially at night, when I was alone in my cold penthouse, thinking about her and what could have been in my bed. It had be more difficult to be around Naz the older he got. I could see everything she was saying about him. My son didnt even realize it, but he was exactly like me. I was going to leave him, she blurted out of nowhere. She grabbed her shirt and lifted it to her cheek, wiping away the makeup. It was only then that I noticed what she was hiding underneath it. Forty-Eight Romeos [POV] With the backs of my fingers, I skimmed the nasty bruise that was healing on her cheekbone. Thest time I saw Tristian, he hit me. I followed him to his office that morning, and I saw him with that woman with Ivans wife, I guess. He looked so happy. I dont think I remember thest time he looked at me the way he was looking at her. It hurt. A lot. She bowed her head; however, I held up her chin. Making her gaze at me.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. No more shame between us. She thought about it for a second. I decided that day I was going to leave him. That I couldnt stay with him just because I didnt want to break up Nazs family. Thisst week has opened my eyes to so much I didnt see. Naz knew what his father had turned into, and it makes me feel like a horrible mother. How could I not protect our boy? Loyalty is a powerful emotion, Red. I was so blinded by my anger with Tristian blowing me off once I confronted him. He didnt care about what I saw, or what I felt; I didnt know the man that was screaming at me. And I hadnt for thest year. What happened that night you went to your fathers house? Her eyes went wide again, almost like she was reliving it all over again. He was drunk. He was upset I had dumped out all his liquor. Before I knew what was happening, there was a gun in his hand and over my heart. My head jerked back. If he wasnt already dead, Id kill him. Part of me wanted to bring him back to life just to kill him again. Eden, you should have told me. I thought I was doing the right thing. Id betrayed him, and I thought I deserved it. I wanted to tell you about Naz. I swear it. I was going to tell you after I left Tristian, but you ended up taking care of it. When I told him the truth about Naz, he lost it and attacked me. He left me on the floor in this office, beaten, scared I never imagined that he wouldnt evere home again. This was never his home. You were never his home. Neither was our son. Our son. You say that so easily? Youre not upset with me? I shook my head. No. I could have said something to you, but I once again chose my brother as the better man for you. I was wrong. If I could go back to that night I imed you, I would have never left you. Please tell me you know that? I do now. From the first time Iid my eyes on our son, I knew he was mine. The way he looked at me, the way he smiled. The dimple. I expected Tristian to confront me about it, but he never did. I cupped her face with my hands. This life takes pieces of your soul away, and if youre not careful, you turn into someone you dont recognize anymore. Tristian wasnt meant for this life, and as much as I loathed to admit it, thats the reason I thought he was better. I imagined myselfing home to you only to have you resent everything I did and all the reasons I did it. She red at me through her tears. That wasnt your call to make. God, she was pretty. I know that now. I still hate you. Her words held no punch. If anything, I almost took it as apliment and, for some reason, found myself smiling as she locked eyes with me. I know. And I may have prayed your perfect hair would fall out or that youd age horribly so that when I saw you again, my heart wouldnt skip in my chest, but I think even if all those things had happened, I would have still been drawn to you when I knew I shouldnt have been. I tilted her chin toward me, joking, I hate you too. Trying to lighten up the mood. It was heavy, I didnt want to see her tears any longer, be the reason she was sad, upset, Heartbroken. I wanted to be the man she deserved, The father Naz needed, I yearned to be with him, My loves, My whole world, My family. She smiled. I know. Im sorry for everything, Red. She looked down, then reached for my hands. I questioned if she saw blood there as I did despite the millions of times Id cleaned them. Did she see the souls Id taken? Did she know these very hands strangled the life out of the man that was out to kill her? Did it matter? It did, It always did, because it was Eden, and everything she thought mattered. Slowly, she lifted my hands to her face, cupping her cheeks as she closed her eyes and took a deep breath. I missed this. Can I ask you something? She tilted her head. Maybe Did I hurt you? That night? What night? When I ruined both of our lives and tried to push you out of my heart, my soul. Did I hurt you? I searched her eyes for any hint of emotion. Hating myself that I didnt know at the time that I had selfishly fucked her, knowing I was losing her. I didnt think at all to take my time to truly cherish the only woman I wanted to cherish. To love, to own, for now and forever. Her face flushed. N-no. I mean, yes at first it hurt, but I didnt want to tell you, not when I finally had She averted her eyes. Not when I finally had you. Not when Id waited so long to taste your kiss. Feel your hands on me. Your dick inside of me. That night at the bar when you became captain all those years ago and you left me with Tristian. It was you I wanted to take me home. It was you I wanted to start a rtionship with. Its always been you. Ive loved you my entire life, Romeo Sinacore. I knew what you were doing; I could see it in your eyes. She lifted her face and pinned my gaze with hers. I think thats what hurt the most, how easily you gave me up. Gave me away. These confessions were breaking my heart. I had to remind myself we were long past that, and she was in my arms. I made so many mistakes, and I was sure I wasnt done making them. But for her, for Eden, my girl, my Red, the mother of my child, Id try to not fuck it up. I waited too long for her. This was always how we were meant to be, together, no matter what life would throw at us. I survived six years off the way I felt when I was inside of you, Eden. My voice cracked as I slowly pushed her down against the couch, my body hovering over hers. But somehow, in thesest few minutes, Ive forgotten the way my ex-best friend used to feel, I forgot the way you used to press up against me, and I think I need reminding of why it was so hard to push you away in the first ce Her body trembled beneath mine. Because Im addicted to a Casanova like you? No because Im a sinner, stumbling, bleeding into the garden of Eden, its the only ce I find my salvation In you. Tears welled in her eyes, and I lowered my mouth, pressing a brief kiss against her lips. I lied that night I took your virginity, and it was the hardest thing Ive ever had to do in my whole life. I spoke my final truth against her mouth, I love you. Ive always loved you, and I always will. Forty-Nine Edens [POV] It didnt feel real, the words he said, the way his lips felt against mine. He finally said the words Id been dying to hear my entire life. I used to dream about this. When things were bad, Id imagine Romeo storming into our home, taking Naz and me away, and telling me he was wrong. That hed been wrong, I was his, I had only ever been his. Wed kiss, And life wouldnt hurt so much anymore. I wouldnt flinch in fear whenever Tristian gave me a condescending look of hatred for not being good enough. For not being what he needed. Wanted, couldnt live without it. Romeos eyes searched mine; he was asking a question without speaking. I answered without even breathing as I pressed my mouth against his, parting my lips, inviting him in, weing him home. To me & us. We were finally one again, and there was no ce Id rather be than in this moment lost with him. In him, He was my everything. This felt right, it finally felt right, Us. I clung to the front of his shirt for dear life while he weed my kiss, his eyespletely focused on me. His heated gaze was almost to the point that I looked away. I turned my head slightly, only to have him grip my jaw roughly with his fingertips and bring me back to his hypnotizing stare. You. Awe and determination washed over his face, almost as if a hunger began burning inside of him. I needed Romeo like I needed my next breath. The next beat of my heart. My next My next My next Id always needed him. Wanted him. Craved him obsessively. I pondered at that moment how Id survived this man until his calloused fingertips burned into my skin. His full lips parted. I knew I was about to be fully lost in Romeo Sinacore, praying nobody would find me, or thered be a way out. With onest piercing look, he devoured my mouth; he stole my soul. He put my heart back together. We became reborn through the flick of his tongue. Through the deepening of the kiss. Thought his hands near my breasts. Touching me. Tugging at my shirt and bra. Tossing them to the floor. Leaving me topless and exposed. Groaning, he trailed kiss after kiss down my jaw, and my neck, until his lips rested in reverence against my chest. Could he hear how fast my heart was beating? For him? Always and only for him. Over and over again in a cadence so violent that it was painful. Overwhelming, and mind-blowing. He was barely touching my body, and I was already wet for him. Swiftly, he slid me off hisp and picked me up, wrapping my legs around his waist. His purposeful steps took us down the hall, bumping into the walls as our tongues tangled with each other. Not able to get enough of one another. One hand gripped my hair and pulled while the other kept me pressed against his length. His girth & His cock. The heat of his erection was almost my undoing, and I moved my body greedily up and down against the steel of him I needed him. Now. I couldnt wait, feeling as though I was already bursting for him He chuckled against my mouth, stumbling into the bedroom while, like a woman possessed, I continued to move against him. So greedy, heughed, gentlyying me down on the bed. I reached for him, only to have him pull away; his smirk was going to be my kryptonite. He slowly, provocatively undid the buttons of his shirt. I nearly yelled when he hesitated at thest one, his eyes filled with humor that I wanted to strangle him for, prolonging what we both had been waiting for. Eager& Ready, to get on with it. My body tensed, thighs clenched as an almost painful throb pulsed between my legs. With a whimper, I watched the shirt float to the floor. His hands moved to his belt and then the button on his cks. Our tongues tangled with one another as he flicked open the front of his trousers. I couldnt keep my eyes off him. He was beautiful. Dangerous & Wicked. Mine & All mine. Do you remember the night before your wedding? His husky voice washed over me like worship. Holy. Everything. Do you? he pressed. I nodded, unable to look anywhere but his full lips, the dangerous gleam in his eyes. Yes. This time, Im going to take you slow, Eden. Im going to bury myself so far inside you that you see nothing but heaven. Every part of me was made for you. Owned by you. Im going to make love to you for the first time in my life. Its only ever been you, Red. His pants fell to the floor, the rest of his clothes followed, discarded as he made his way onto the bed, the heat of his body nearly singeing me with each predatory movement. Say my name.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Wh-what? My name. I want it on your lips. I want it to be the only thing you scream when you nearly ckout from my dick. I need to hear it, I need it, Eden, I cant- Part of his control cracked when his mouth crashed into mine, only to pull back. I cant be without you. Not now. Not ever. I cant- Romeo, I tasted his name on my lips; it was sweeter than any wine, any kiss. Any moment in time. We were poetry, we were music lyrics. We were happily ever after, not to be continued. Ive only ever been yours. I just need you to keep me this time. His eyes shed. Never again, Eden. Ill burn the entire world and send it to Hell before anyone else touches you. Youre fucking mine! A fierce expression of yearning crossed his face, his features as his erection bumped against my thighs. I gripped him, needing to touch him,pelled by him. Waves of pleasure crashed over me as his eyes rolled to the back of his head. This Casanova. This man who dealt in seduction and secrets was sumbing. Sumbing to me. Fifty Edens [POV] His muscles flexed, jaw clenched. I stroked him up and down, loving the feeling of the velvety smooth skin, of how hard he was for me, how ready. Eden. He shook his head. I promised slow I dont need slow. I fused my mouth to his in a fast hard kiss and then pulled back. Fuck me, Romeo. His eyes snapped open. What? Fuck me. Love me. Own me. Just take me before I grab the knife you always carry in your pants and slit your throat with it. His lips curled into a smug smile. My girl just got violent. I gripped his ass with both hands. Now. Yes. His hands tore at my leggings; before I knew what was happening, I waspletely naked, my hot skin fusing with his as he took a nipple into his mouth and sucked. Long and hard. My hands fisted the sheets, his hand came down pressing me into the mattress. He continued to suck, his tongue swirling around my nipple, his body molded to mine. Made for each other. Soul mates and two people bing one. Tears rimmed in my eyes; my nerves stretched to their limit. To the max. I was feeling too much. A frenzy took over; heat flooded my core. His hands spread my thighs open, and then he was gone, his tongue sucking me off, fucking me with his mouth, showing me everything Tristian never did. His fingers followed, massaging my swollen clit. He gripped my thighs again, his mouth never leaving as he draped my legs over his shoulders, jerking me down the bed. I let out a scream, squeezing his head with my legs. Hard and Fast. I couldnt control it. He was barely down there for a minute until he had me screaming out his name. Loud, proud. & Panting. I orgasmed with his lips still around my clit. His fingers found that sweet spot inside my core. And I fell apart. Over and over. Again and again. I tried to stop him, Id had enough, but he wasnt having it. He gripped my thighs and made mee all over again. I was dizzy. Dazed and Happy. Drunk on love, on him. One leg was brought down, and he was there, teasing my entrance, making me want to strangle him. Romeo, I said through clenched teeth. Just making sure you could still talk, he teased. Ill know youve spent when you cant even scream my name anymore. He inched further into me, and my mouth parted on a scream. God, I hope your voice is hoarse tomorrow, so every time you say my name, Im reminded that you spent half the night screaming it while I fucked you, imed you. Made love to you. Romeo, I need you He filled me to the hilt. I was so full I wanted to stay still, justy there and feel our bodies pulse in sync with each other. He pulled out only to drive back in. I was already on the edge of falling, and I knew it was only a matter of time before he followed. He started a rhythm that had me very much screaming his name. Moaning, groaning, scratching, thrusting. Harder and harder, faster and faster. We came together. I finally announced to the world who owned me. Who would always own me? Romeo Sinacore. Assassin. Made man. Father of my boy. Most importantly Mine. Finally, all damn mine. Romeo Id spent the better part of my life using my body to gain secrets. While most made men had their weapons of choice, I used my brain and my cock, never once thinking twice about what I was doing, only focusing on one thing. The information. And keeping everyone I loved safe. Suffice it to say, the first time Id had sex with Eden, it wasnt making love; it was angry fucking, it was hello, and at the end, it was a hellish goodbye that damn near broke me in half. Id thought Id been given a taste back then, however small and angry, Id had her in my arms, Id taken her virginity. Id imed her with my body even when my heart screamed for me to leave her alone. Romeo. Eden was stretched out beneath me, her red hair syed out across the white sheets, her lips parted, sexy uncontroble moans escaping past her swollen lips. Id caused that. I moved again, realizing that for the first time in my fucking life, I was taking my time; I wasnt calcting how I was going to slit her throat when we were finished. If anything, I wanted this moment tost forever. The feel of her heat tightening around my dick, sucking me dry, had to be one of the best feelings in the universe. I used to ignore the women I slept with. With Eden, I couldnt help but want to remember every tiny little thing, the way her fingers dug into my back, the way she wed, moaned, and panted. I gripped her leg and pulledpletely out of her, only to sink back home. I dont want this to end, I whispered in reverence as we locked eyes. The world felt small then. Only two people existed.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Me and her. Our pleasure and the joining of our bodies. Minds and Souls. Promise me. I clenched my teeth, trying to keep my orgasm at bay. Promise. A tear slid down Edens cheek, colliding with the silk sheets below her. Keep doing that, and Ill promise you anything. I barked out augh that quickly turned into a growl when her heels dug behind me, pulling me against her so tight that I saw stars. Promise me forever. Her back arched up off the bed; I took full advantage, jerking her against me as my hips moved wildly, in perfect sync with her lush body. I took my pleasure and gave Eden hers. Forever. She bit down on her lower lip then squeezed her eyes shut like it was too much, only to open them and say in a hoarse voice, Forever in your arms. Forever in your life. Forever yours. Ive never been anyone elses. Then let go. Our foreheads touched. And let me catch you. She screamed my name, and my hips rolled onest time. Both of us lostplete control. Both of us marked each other. This was the third, fourth, maybe fifth fuck, I lost track of how many times I already made love to her this night. I wasnt done and Nowhere near finished. I was only getting started. I nned to keep her in this bed for the rest of the week, making up for a lost time, thrusting my seed so far into her that shed give me another baby. I wanted that more than anything. This time wed do it right. Besides, Naz needed a sibling. I shook my head, shoving the memories of Tristian out of my head. Dont, Eden ordered, reading my mind. Dont let him ruin us when weve just begun. Hes not worth it. I loved him. He was my brother. Who turned into your enemy. Thats the hardest pill to swallow. I pressed a hungry kiss to her neck, my teeth grazing her soft skin like they wanted to bite down, marking her on the outside as well as the inside. I love you. I love you. I love you. I meant it, kissing her deeply, our kiss slow, both of us still panting. Eden smiled up at me, and it was like looking directly at Heaven, at the sun, at the beauty of the world. I was lost, and then found Broken but not forgotten And a sinner. She was a saint and My angel. The good to my bad. Her eyes filled with tears. Romeo, do you love me? Ill say it until you believe it, and then Ill say it again and again, so you feel it. I love you. Youre mine, Eden. Mine. I stared deep into her eyes. And all Ive ever wanted was to be yours too. Fifty-One Romeos [POV] Now: Six monthsterI hate school. Naz had been repeating that same mantra all through dinner, though strangely enough, hed always loved school. And now he was repeating it after brushing his teeth, mumbling it under his breath while he got on his Batman PJs. Frowning, I went into the bedroom I shared with Eden. Ours. Home. Wed moved out of her old house soon after we came together. I sold my penthouse and decided to buy a house outside the city. Years ago, I would have said the quiet suburbs were my worst nightmare. Now, I found that I preferred the quiet; I preferred this family, this family that was real, which was mine. Eden was in the bathroom, wearing ck silk shorts and a tank that left little to the imagination when she wasnt wearing the short silk bathrobe around her little body. My body. Is he still saying he hates school? She rubbed some moisturizer around her gorgeous face; her worried eyes met mine through the mirror. I tugged her back against me. The three-karat princess cut diamond shimmered on her left hand as she grabbed my arms andid her head back against my shoulder, leaning into me, relying on me. I would never get tired of it. The way she looked at me as if I wasnt a killer, but someone who did whatever it took to keep her and my son safe. Protected, content & Happy. I was still an assassin for the family; I just didnt sleep with women anymore to gain intel. Yeah. I kissed the top of her head. Hell talk about it when hes ready. You know how he gets. She snorted. Yeah, he takes after someone else I know in talking to himself and kicking the ground until hes worked through a problem. I smirked. Wow, this person must be a great role model. Yes, thats exactly what I think when he wipes the blood off the de of his knife or cleans one of his many guns. I smacked her on the ass, earning a yelp, and then she turned in my arms, and her mouth eagerly found mine. Damn, I was ready for her. So hard that I forgot our son was in the next room until Ew gross! sounded from behind us both. We slowly broke apart. Edens cheeks were red; I just winked and said, And thats how babies are made. Eden smacked me in the stomach. Naz shook his head. Babies poop themselves. He crossed his arms. Did you know that if you wake up a sleeping bat, it dies? See? He loved school. It didnt make sense. Come here, little man. I picked him up and carried him to our bed while Eden followed. I ced him between us and cocked my head to the side. Im worried. Can you help me out with something? His eyes went wide. I dont want you to be worried. Okay then, so you can help? He gave me a firm nod. His inky ck hair was getting long. I threatened to cut it, and Eden threatened to cut me off. It was near his shoulders. My cock was just as obsessed with her as I was. You came home kind of upset today, and I can tell somethings on your mind. I think if you talk about it, you might feel better Its making me worried that there might be a bully at school I need to go take care of. His lips pressed together before he let out a very dramatic sigh. It was Dads Day at school. My heart stopped in my chest. And that made you hate school? Tears filled Edens eyes as she watched our conversation; I knew it was killing her not to fix it, not to pull him into her arms and coddle him. Well, my dad did bad things, sometimes he hurt Mom, and then he died, and I dont have a dad, and Jude said that I only had a mama, and then he asked me if I was going to cry. I was killing Judeter. Rage coursed through me. Hey! Naz nced up at me with the brightest smile Id ever seen. I know how to fix it! With guns and bloodshed? I was in. Fuck, I wasnt going to survive if the little man decided to do sports; I would one hundred percent be the parent who got kicked out of the stands. How? I kept my voice calm when I was anything but. How dare anyone threaten my child. My blood. I was going to murder the little shit, and I didnt feel bad about it. Well, I mean, if its okay with you Can you maybe be my daddy now? I know I call you Uncle Romeo, but youre marrying Mama, which means youre kind of marrying me, right? So maybe- I crushed him into my chest with shaking hands while tears streamed down Edens cheeks. Wed decided to tell him I was his real dad before the wedding, but the timing just never seemed right. Youre my son, I whispered into his ear. Youve always been more than a nephew to me, Naz; Im just sorry I never told you. Im sorry. Can you forgive me? What do you mean? Honey. Eden rubbed his back. Before your dad- Before your dad, I interrupted, your mommy and I were very much in love, but I was stupid and afraid, and I said some not-nice things.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. He had some growing up to do, Eden chimed in with a smile. Iughed. Yeah, a lot of growing up. And I thought I lost your mama when she married your daddy, but our love was so big and so bright, that we created you, only I didnt know right away, and when I did find out, you already had a daddy, it didnt feel right to take that from him. Naz narrowed his eyes. I think I understand. He frowned. So, youre my daddy now? He was too young to get it. But the words had needed to be said. I pulled him into myp and kissed his head. Ill be your daddy forever. He turned in myp and threw his skinny arms around my neck, burying his face against me. I cant wait to tell Jude tomorrow. Hey, can youe to school and drop me off? Of course. Yay! He did a little fist pump. Oops! Gotta go pee. And then he was gone. Eden cleared her throat. No weapons. I wasnt going to- You were plotting poor little Judes death in your head; I saw the tense look on your face. Hes six Still. My jaw clenched. Little shit for brains isnt even good enough to be my sons friend. I would never hurt a child, but trip one by ident? Tie his shoes together? Teach Naz how to take his enemies down one by one by plucking them from- Mama! Daddy! Naz came zing back into the room. I forgive Jude. Its not his fault hes mean. Im just gonna tell him that it hurt my feelings. Damn it. Save me from a son who has more self-control and kindness in his heart than his mom and mebined. Good idea, buddy. Eden ruffled his head. Now, off to bed; Ill be right in to say goodnight. He skipped off. And once he was gone, I murmured, At least let me re at him Deal. She burst outughing and turned, pressing a kiss to my forehead. Once a made man, always a made man. Hey, this made man keeps you safe. Keeps his family safe. Yes. She smiled. He does. Mammmmmmma! Naz yelled. Hurry and kiss him goodnight so I can kiss you everywhere. I grinned. Sheughed, sliding her hand down the front of my pants. I was instantly hard. She gave a throatyugh. Neat trick. I have many tricks. Now hurry before I embarrass myself. I love you, Romeo Casanova. Love you too, Red. Forever. Forever, I repeated. Everything was in this house. My world. My future. My son. And soon-to-be my wife. Fifty-Two EPILOGUE Romeos [POV] Now: Eight monthster Oh God, right there Eden nearly came off the bed as I thrust into her, she scratched up my back, and I moved her to a sitting position to let her ride. I preferred being the one in control, but I could allow it this time. It was our honeymoon. Plus, watching her tits bounce in front of my face was a great way to start my day. So good, I rasped, her breasts pped against my skin, her core so full of me that it was nearly painful. Harder. Im so close! she panted. Bouncing up and down. Rotating her hips back and forth. I dug my fingers into her ass, making her ride me hard and faster. More demanding. See, I still had to be in control. Take me, take everything. I gripped her hips and set her at a wilder pace; her jaw went ck, mping down around me. It had been like this before. And after. And now that we were married, it seemed like all she wanted was sex. I never used a condom, and she still wasnt pregnant. All the more reason to practice. I came deep inside of her, and she fell onto my chest. Youve been really hornytely, Imented when she rxed against me. About that Her eyes met mine. I may be a little bit pregnant. Red, youre either all the way pregnant or not pregnant at all. Thats like saying, its not sex when only the tip goes in. Worst example ever, she grumbled, leaning her forehead on mine. And I am pregnant. Youre lying. Why would I lie? To make me happy. I make you happy without lying to you, Romeo Sinacore. Well then, youre fucking with me, Eden Sinacore. I would never. Prove it. She smirked. I flipped her over, hovering above. Kissing her belly, I put my ear to her stomach. I dont hear her. Her?All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Yes. I dont hear our baby girl. How do you know its a girl? Because I know these things. I kill people for a living. Bad people. You kill bad people for a living. Same difference. Actually, its really different. Hello, I crooned to her stomach. Little Red, are you in there? My eyes locked with hers. Edens filled with fresh tears. Youre going to make me cry. Fuck, maybe you are pregnant. There is no maybe. I am. I narrowed my eyes at her. She reached into the nightstand, pulling out what appeared to be a positive pregnancy test. Here is your proof. Joy burst in my chest, an emotion I was unfamiliar with up until thest year when Eden and Naz became mine. Am I the lucky bastard that gets a horny pregnant woman for the next nine months? She smiled, Big. Bright. Beaming. Im going to use your dick like my own personal vibrator for the next few months. Wow, Iughed. I feel oddly used. Youll make it. She patted me on the shoulder just as a knock sounded at our door. Thats probably Juliet with Naz. We hadnt been able to bear leaving Naz home for our honeymoon, and I didnt trust anyone else to protect him. I decided to take him with us, bringing my sister along to help us have some privacy. It was a free vacation for her, and Naz loved his aunt Juliet. They had a special rtionship, those two. Deliberately, we separated ourselves from one another. Eden quickly put on one of the plush white robes and threw on a pair of gym shorts before I walked to the door, opening it wide for Juliet and Naz toe in. My sister had that look on her face that said she was trying not to be embarrassed that Id been balls deep in my wife and loud enough for the entire penthouse suite to hear about it. How was the beach? I asked in a calm voice while she stepped in. It was fine. He missed you guys, though. I picked him up and swung him around. How about you take a quick bath, and we go to dinner? Yay! I shot my sister a wink and took care of my son. Later, we all went to dinner. Juliet took Naz down to the beach to give Eden and me a little more privacy. I dont want to go home. Eden pouted from across the table. I love it here in Tahiti. Ill bring you back. Next time with our baby girl and son. Youre just dead set that Im carrying a girl, huh? I know these things. Its what makes me good at what I do. And whats that? Fucking you senseless. She rolled her eyes. Eden I warned. Her sass didnt always have the best timing. I wanted to bury dick inside of her like I wanted to p her ass for being a bad girl. She giggled, and it was still the sweetest sound I ever heard. I love you. I know. Im a lovable kind of man. How modest of you. I only speak truths. Hooking one hand around the back of her neck, I tugged her toward me. And I love you more. She grinned against my mouth, and hers parted as my tongue slid past her lips. Our moment was cut short when we heard Naz yelling, DADDY! I instantly turned in his direction, my hand already on my Glock. Panic took over everyst bone in my body. I tensed up, watching him haul ass into my arms. Naz, I breathed out once he was wrapped around me so tightly. Daddy! he cried with uncontroble tears sliding down his fear-stricken face. What happened? I peered up, searching for my sister. All the blood drained from my face when I didnt see her running after him. She never let him out of her sight. It was the reason I trusted her more than I did a nanny. It was in our Sinacore blood. I didnt have to hear him answer; I knew. I already fucking knew. Daddy, Im sorry. Aunt Juliet told me to run. I would forever remember his next words They took her, Daddy! The bad men took her! Fifty-Three The Mafia Prince Dominic grew up knowing he would someday take over the family dynasty. Hed been raised by a woman who couldnt have cared less for him and a bastard father. After his father disappeared, he went to see his mother who threw him away like a piece of garbage-only to find out how wrong he was. He went from being alone to having a family of dozens. Rebeka lived her life day by day until her cousin betrayed her and sold her to a monster. Dominic rescues her but then hurts her so badly that she might have been better off with the monster. Dominic fell for the beauty hed saved. The problem was he didnt like how deeply he felt about her until something threatened to take her away from him forever. PROLOGUE Dominic pulled into the driveway and stopped when a guard held up a hand. He rolled down his window and waited. May I see the ticket and an ID, sir? Here you go. Dominic handed over the fake license one of his employees had made, and the paper hed received from a friend who had been invited but couldnte to the party. The man was damn good, but then all hed had to do was change his name. Michael Thorton? Yes. Very good, sir. Drive around, and a person will take your car for you. Thank you. Dominic drove around and was met by another guard that opened his car door. The man handed him a piece of paper with a number on it. Thanks, Dominic said. Dominic looked around at all the guards standing with guns as he started up the stairs. The family was well protected, that was for sure. Another guard stopped him outside the front door. Sir, Ill have to pat you down. Dominic nodded and raised his arms. The man was very thorough but quick. Thank you. He opened the door. Enjoy the party. Im sure I will. He walked in to see the woman he had thought about often, actually his whole life. Coming face to face with her for the first time was surreal. Wee, she said and introduced herself and two men on either side of her. Im sorry, but you look so familiar. Have we met? It was a long time ago. She looked confused but couldnt ask any questions because she needed to greet a few more people that came in after him. Enjoy yourself, she said. Dominic looked around the vast living room, grabbed a drink from a passing waiter, and met and spoke to a few men. He didnt know anyone there but enjoyed meeting some of them. There had to be two hundred people. He scanned the area, looking for the person hede to see, and found her again. His heart felt heavy in his chest, and it thudded against his breastbone with an emotion he didnt understand and didnt particrly care for. He wanted to hate her so much, and in a way, he did, but he just couldnt see the diabolical woman who had given birth to him. She was supposed to look like the mercenary bitch his father had told him about for years, not an angel. His gaze caught a few other women who looked surprisingly simr, and he wanted to know more about them. Hed been told that he had three sisters. Whenever he asked his father about them, hed say it didnt matter and that women were worthless and used for sex and cleaning. Dominic was surprised he didnt feel that way about women after all the bullshit his father spewed every time he saw him. It helped that he had seen good examples of marriages and women with his friends parents that what his father said didnt ring true. He caught one of the women alone. She didnt look like the other women he had seen with the other three. He held out a hand. Hello, Im Dominic. Im Elizabeth. She shook his hand. How do you know the family? he asked.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Im with one of the men in the Maclean family. The daughters of the homeowner are married to his brothers. Oh. Do you know the woman who is giving the party well? I think so. Shes very beautiful, he said. Beth smiled. Yes, she is. Inside and out. Wheres her husband? Im not sure, she said. He could tell she was bing ufortable. Excuse me, a deep, deadly voice said behind him. Dominic turned to see one of the Macleans as he walked past him, over to the woman, and wrapped a possessive arm around her waist. He was one of the scariest men hed ever seen. Hello, Im Dominic Russo. Im stair Maclean. They shook hands, but Dominic would be able to tell if he had made the wrong move. This guy wouldnt hesitate to put a bullet in his brain. I dont think weve ever met, stair said. No. I dont think we run in the same circles, Dominic joked and chuckled. He felt his nerves spike when the man just stood and stared at him. Well, it was nice to meet you both. I think Ill mingle a bit. The woman smiled, but the man just narrowed his eyes at him. Dominic could feel a bead of sweat roll down his back, and the hand that held the ss trembled, which pissed him off. He stopped and started to talk to one of the daughters when they were interrupted. Excuse me. One of the men who had been by his mother at the front door stood before him, and by the look on his face, he knew his time was up. Can youe with me, please? Sure. Dominic followed behind the two men and woman into an office. The door was closed behind him. If he wanted to bail, this was hisst chance, but he decided he needed to see the expression on her face when he told her who he was. Fifty-Four I have been told youre curious about me, Aria said. You can ask me anything, Dominic. Im sorry I cant ce you, and it is driving me crazy. We met a long time ago, Dominic said. When? she asked. The day I was born. He could see the confusion on her face. I dont remember being in with a woman inbor. Are you a distant cousin? It wasnt another woman. Youre the one who gave birth to me, he said. He watched the confusion, and then the color seeped from her face. One of her men grabbed her arm when she swayed. What? How? I only had four children, and one was stillborn. Father told me you couldnt stand the sight of me, and you told him to take me away. Ive lived with an aunt about an hour away from here. But Youre telling me Lorenzo took you from me? Yes. He told me that you despised boys. Oh, God, thats the farthest thing from the truth, honey. A spear of anger raced through him. Dont call me honey, he yelled. Dominic watched Aria race into the bathroom and then listened as she vomited and sobbed. One of the men followed her and closed the door behind him. Where do you live, son? the man named Trent asked. In a condo now, but I lived in my aunts house. She passed away a few years ago. Would you mind very much staying at least tonight? I know that woman better than anyone except Mateo, and she will want to talk to you when she can get herself under control. I guarantee she will want to tell you about the day you were born. I have to tell you that Ive known your mother for over fifteen years, and shes only talked about her baby that was stillborn to us once, and she was depressed for days. We never asked about it again. She wanted you. Dont ever doubt that. My father told me for twenty-five years that she didnt want me. How could he have lied for so long if it wasnt the truth? I worked for your father, and I can tell you hes one of the evilest men Ive ever known. He didnt care who he hurt. There is so much I can tell you about him, but another time. Let me put you in a room tonight. Please, I need to help take care of Aria. Domonic sighed and nodded. He felt slightly wrung out and thought it would be better to stay, plus hed get to see everyone more. Trent came back after checking on Aria. Come with me, please, he said to Dominic. The room he took him to was very spacious, muchrger than his one at home, and tastefully decorated in grays and creams. Dominic had to swallow when he said it was his room forever because an emotion hed never felt before grew in him. Trent also sent up some scotch and food so he wouldnt have to go down again until the next day. As he chewed, he investigated the room and bathroom. After a shower, he tried watching the TV in the small alcove with a small sofa, chair, and a few tables because he was so tired and needed to go to bed. An hourter, he was still staring at the ceiling and knew it would be a long night. The next morning, Dominic was sitting at the table drinking coffee with his mothers men when she walked in. He could tell she was barely holding it together, but she was still incredibly beautiful and poised. He gritted his teeth when she finally looked his way. He could see the strain he was putting on her, but he couldnt seem to stop himself. G-good morning, Dominic. I hope you slept well? He nodded. I hope your room was okay.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. It was fine. Good. Its yours from now on. It doesnt matter. I wont be here that long. He could tell that hurt her, but she was hiding it well. May I ask what aunt youve lived with? Aria asked. I dont think she was a real aunt. He just made me call her that. When Father visited me, they would go into the first avable room and fuck like rabbits. Jesus, why couldnt he keep his mouth shut? He guessed years of anger started to surface, and it felt next to impossible to keep from saying these awful things. Were you able to spend any nice time with your father? Dominic chuckled at the thought of spending quality time with his father. If you call a hand across my face and several insults quality time, then yes. He saw the tears in Arias eyes as she apologized to him. He didnt want her sympathy. At least not, then. The one thing he did say that I liked was that this was my destiny, and everything is mine. Aria looked down at herp. It will be one day, Dominic. You are the oldest in our family. But not until I die. That can be arranged. Why in the fuck did he say that? It took a long moment for her to calm down the men who wanted to kill him. He yelled at her when she tried to make him feel better. Dont fucking tell me how I feel. You know nothing about me. Aria nodded. Youre right. Im sorry. What about your aunt? He shrugged. She didnt beat me if thats what you mean. She knew I was her meal ticket. For as long as she had me, Father paid all her bills. Where is she? Dead. A few years ago. Im sorry. Im not. Were you able to go to school and have friends? Yes. Did you enjoy it? Fuck, the school had been a godsend for him. He was a popr guy who got a lot of attention from the girls and guys that wanted to be like him. She had asked a few questions by the time he heard the door open. Fifty-Five The three sisters and arge scary-looking man walked into the dining room. He waited to call attention to himself until one of the girls asked about the evening before and why their mother was upset. I happened, Dominic said. He watched his sisters face as they were told he was their brother. He expected resentment or anger, but all he could see was confusion and then surprise and joy. Wait, hes the child that was born before me and was stillborn? Faith asked. Your father took him away from me and told me he had d-died. What the hell? Hope yelled. That fucking bastard. I hope hes rotting in hell where he belongs. Dominic had to agree if he was dead. The man had been a bastard to his soul. So, why did youe now? Youre what? Twenty-five? Faith asked. My-our father hadnt called metely, and no one would give me answers when I called here, so I decided to visit. I wish you hade sooner, Hope said. It would have been nice. Fuck, he didnt need this. You dont want to get to know us at all, do you? Angelica asked. For what purpose? he asked. Youe into our home Faith said. Its mine, he interrupted.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. What? Faith asked in confusion. Aria spoke up. When I pass away, the estate goes to Dominic. You three will have inheritances that we can go overter. I know I dont want to deal with the business side of things, Faith said. Ive got enough to deal with with my husband. Watch it, babe, Graham said. Dominic got the same vibe from the man standing behind Faith that he did with the stair guy the night before. Who are you? Im Graham Maclean, your sisters husband. The other two are also married to a few of my brothers. How cozy, keeping it in the family. Dominic stiffened when the man locked eyes with him. He reminded him of the man the night before that was the scariest guy hed ever met. Listen to me, punk. If you dare hurt this family, you will have the Macleans all over your ass, and I guarantee you wont survive. So show some fucking respect. How long are you staying? Faith asked as she patted her husbands arm. A few more minutes, Dominic said. Will youe back? Angelica asked. Theres nothing for me here until your mother dies, so why would I? Fuck, one of the men jumped on him before he could move and punched him in the jaw and stomach. They had to pull the man off him. Dominic stood up, righted his clothing, and then set the chair upright before he sat back down. Dominic tried to look calm as he blotted the cut on his lip. You need to realize something, boy. Do you think you had it rough? Id love to see how you act when you know how they were all treated. Dominic snorted. What? They didnt get a pony? he asked sarcastically. Damn, why did he have to act like a bastard? One of the girls talked about their bad childhood, and he rolled his eyes. The thought of these women getting that kind of treatment was obscene. One of his mothers men stepped in and told him a few things that shocked him. His father always made it sound like they were having the time of their lives and were spoiled rotten. His stomach tightened when the youngest daughter asked if he would talk privately with the three. He shrugged. Sure. Follow us, Angelica said. Ill be outside the door, Graham said. What, you dont trust me not to hurt my sisters? Dominic grinned. Fuck no, I dont trust you. Youe in and judge them by what your father told you even though you know what a bastard he was, and you act like a spoiled, vindictive child. That hit home for him and made him feel slightly ashamed. The shame turned to fear when the man threatened him again with a bullet in the brain. Dominic needed to get the conversation over with and head out for now. There were too many emotions and too many people. Dominic walked through the door into what looked like a sitting room. Have a seat, Faith said. He walked to the farthest chair against the wall and sat. His sister turned a few chairs around to face him. Im not sure why youre here, Faith said. Im hoping its to get to know us, but I wont hold my breath if youre anything like our father. Fuck, that hurt. He shrugged and smiled. Im not sure what Im going to do. I was looking for Father, but no one will tell me where he is. The bastards dead, Hope said. Thats all you need to know. He had a feeling he was gone. I have a question, Angelica said. Tell us a normal day in the life of Dominic, and then well tell you ours. He almost snorted. Wellpare our traumatic childhoods and see which is worse? It will give us ideas on what the other might be feeling, she said. Okay, Ill start, he said. I grew up an only child with an aunt who didnt give a fuck about me. Were you able to leave the house at all? Hope asked. Yeah. I had school every day. I yed football and baseball, so I did some traveling. It sounded like you had a lot of freedom. Yeah, I guess. My aunt didnt care what I did if I stayed out of trouble. Did you ever leave the state? Angelica asked. Heughed. Yeah. Faith sighed. I never left the house after eighth grade. Before that, I went to a strict Catholic school that was horrible. I wasnt allowed to have friends, not even my sisters. I havent been to the back garden of this house, but I got to look at it from my bedroom window. He couldnt believe their lives had been that bad. At least you had a mother that loved you. We werent allowed to spend any time together. We could see her when Father had dinner parties, but he was horrible to her and ignored us until he dismissed us, Hope said. We heard her crying out when we passed by her door for whatever reason. We always had a guard with us, so we were unable to do anything to help her, Angelica said. Cry out? he asked. Why? Yeah, when Father was beating or raping her. Fuck, it felt like someone smacked him. How could his father treat such a small woman like that? He was learning more and more about his father, and none of it was good. He had hated him before, but that quickly turned to pure, deep loathing. Fifty-Six He focused back on the girls to see them all staring at him. Have you had a girlfriend? Faith asked. A few. Do you have one now? Hope asked. He shook his head. Im guessing you guys werent allowed a boyfriend. Theyughed. No. Father wanted us to be virgins when he used us for business deals or gave us to a sadist. Jesus. What the hell? A sadist? For what? To torture and kill us when he was ready. The sick fucker was giving Father something he wanted, and in exchange, he would give the man one of us to y with. No one would ever ask questions because very few people knew of our existence or would never think to check on us. Father knew this? Faithughed. Fuck yeah. He loved it. What did he do to you? Angelica asked. Dominic sighed. Besides, take me away from my family and lie to me for twenty-five years? Yes. He would p me and tell me I needed to start acting like a Moretti. It sounds like I got off easypared to you guys. The three women nodded. They could be triplets, they looked so much alike, but he knew Faith was the oldest by how she acted. Did you know about us all your life? He told me my mother hated boys and wanted only to keep the girls, so I suspected I might have at least one sister. Found out about all three of you when I was about twenty. And you didnt try to see us? Faith asked. No. My-our father made it sound like you all didnt want me around, Dominic said. Why would he do that do you think? Hope asked. He was always spouting off shit like he refused to have a pussy for a son and was doing everything he could to toughen me up. I think he thought one way was to take away my mother and tell me she hated me. You know she told us about you once, Faith said. One of Dominics brows rose. What did she say? She told us that she had a baby boy, but God had to take him back because he was so special. She would never talk about it again, and she cried for days, so we didnt try to ask, Angelica said. You are all making her out to be an angel. Because she is. She put herself between our father and us to protect us. Shes five-foot-two and maybe a hundred pounds. There were times hed beaten her so bad that she was in bed for a few weeks trying to recuperate from it. Im shocked he didnt kill her. Angelica sniffed and wiped the tears from her eyes. What do you n on doing? Faith asked. He shrugged. Nothing I can do but wait. Wait for what? Hope asked. For her to die so I can take over. Dominic wanted to kick himself when he saw the devastation on the girls face. He heard a whistle and then felt a puff of air on his cheek. He turned to see a knife protruding from the cushion by his head. Jesus Christ. He looked at the girls and knew Hope was the culprit from the pure fiery anger on her face. You could have cut my head off. No. Im very good with a knife. This is my only warning. You say that one more time and my knife will hit its mark on your body the next time. Dont fuck with our mother. Hope stood and walked out of the room. Faith sighed. All of us would like to get to know you, but first, you have to get the chip off your shoulder. I better go, he said and stood. I pray youlle back, Faith said. I know our mother would love to have you here and teach you the business. You might even be a help to her. Well see. I got what I came for. Which was what? Angelica asked. To see the woman who threw me away. But now that you know she didnt? Faith asked. Im not sure. He needed time to think. His emotions and thoughts were jumbled up in his head. All right. Be safe, and I hope to see you soon, Faith said. Dominic nodded and walked out of the room, ignoring Graham as he stood waiting. He heard Aria in the room down the hall. Hes leaving? Really? Oh, God, will he evere back? I dont know, Mama, Hope said. He heard Aria start crying and her mens and daughters voices trying to calm her. When he got to his car, he turned to look at the family mansion. It was muchrger than he thought it would be. The fact that he now had his room in the ce made him start to feel like a part of it. He drove away, thinking about his next move. He hadnt expected them to open their arms to him. Now that they had, it might have changed things. Dominic thought he knew what his life would be like for the next several years. His father had given him one business to do what he wanted, so he turned it into a high-end lounge. He could have easily lived off what he made for the rest of his life, but he found it wasnt enough, and he was getting bored. He sold his aunts house after she died and bought another lounge he was overhauling to make it look like his first one and a condo closer to the lounge. If he workedte, he had a small apartment over the first lounge where he spent a lot of time. The lounge was the only time his father had looked proud of him, so he worked to make it even more sessful. Dominic decided to put aside his family drama and nned to work until he dropped out. He knew in his heart what he was going to do, but it was like Faith said, he had to get the chip off his shoulder first. Chapter Five Hey, boss, Franky needs to talk to you, Buzz said. Dominic looked up from his desk and sighed. What the fuck did he do this time? Buzz shrugged. Im not sure. Send him in. Dominic sat back and rubbed the back of his neck where a tension headache had started hours ago, and the Tylenol he had taken hadnt helped. Hey, boss. Dominic looked his employee over and could tell he was agitated. Whats up? Well, you see, I was helping at a high-stakes poker gamest night at Mickys ce. It got pretty heated, and the men, most of them bad, were putting up cars and shit. I dont know his name, one of the guys was desperate and put in his cousin. Dominic sat up. What the fuck? I know. I thought it was fucked up, too. What made it worse was that the guy had his men go get her to see if she was real and as beautiful as he said he was. God, the look on her face made me sick after she realized what was happening. Damn, she was one of the most beautiful women Ive ever seen. I could tell the cousin felt bad but not bad enough to stop the bet. Of course, he lost. What happened? You wont try to guess who won her? Fuck, man, just tell me. The bastard Marino. That fucker. If he had an archnemesis, he would be the one. They went to the same school, but the bastard had been a few years older. It was hate at first sight for them. Maybe it was because they both came from mafia families, or their personalities just shed. The guy liked hurting women, and Dominic had stepped in a few times. Oh, hell. This girl would be dead within a week with that man. He was one sick fucker. Where is she right now? They have her stashed in a warehouse on the south side. Marino had to go do something for his father before he could spend some quality time with her. Thats what he called it. Do you know which warehouse? Yeah. I overheard them. Okay, let me make a call. You tell the guys to get ready to go. Leave Buzz and Jon here. Tell the guys going with us that theyll need firepower. You got it. Dominic looked down at his phone. It had been a few weeks since hed met his mother and sisters, and every day, he came closer to seeing them and hoping to have a rtionship with them all. He wanted to ensure he was ready so he didnt fuck it up like thest time. This might be the step needed to bridge the gap between him and the rest of the families. He sighed and made the call.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Maclean residence? Hello, this is Dominic Moretti. I need to speak with stair or Graham. Ill see if either is avable. It took a minute before he heard the deep voice. This is Graham. Hey, I need a favor. Oh, really, Graham said sarcastically. Dominic quickly told him the story. I want to save her, but I dont have enough experienced men. Where is she? A warehouse. One of my guys knows where its at. What do you want me to do with her when we save her? Graham asked. Ill take care of her. Marino is a crazy fuck. If he has any idea it was you, hell being for you, Graham said. I know. Hell, hed enjoy it. Shed be better off somewhere he cant get to her, Graham said. Maybe stay with family. What about you? Wont he try to get to you and your family if you help me get her? Dominic asked. Graham chuckled. He knows better. Hes fucked with my family once before and lost a lot. He wont try it again. Dominic sighed. Ill find a ce to stash her. Bring her here, Graham said. Oh, no. Id like to keep her close. Youll be here with her, and shell have your sisters and Beth to help. Her life as she knew it is gone forever, and it will take time for her to adjust. Well put you in a bedroom together. When things cool down, you can move to your moms house, where you can help with the business. I hear youre quite the businessman. Hey, thanks. So, youll help me? Dominic asked. He hadnt expected that. Does this mean you have your head out of your ass and will be a decent part of the family? Yes. I was nning on it anyway. He had been nning on getting in touch with his sisters and mother sooner rather thanter. You are the prince of the Moretti family, and you must take your ce beside your mother and her men, Graham said. Youve got a lot to learn. Dominic sighed. I know. Good. Well head that way. Call when you get the address, and Ill tell you where to meet us. Okay. Thanks. Thats what brothers are for. Graham hung up, and Dominic was left feeling like hed made a huge step in his life, and it would only be for the better. Fifty-Seven Dominic stared out the side window as one of his employees, Ray, drove him to the side of town where they knew Marino was keeping the girl. The nighttime darkness would help with the mission, but it would also make it hard to see anything, and they couldnt carry shlights. Pull over here. We need to wait for some backup. Ray nodded and pulled over. His phone rang. Dominic. Were on Ninth and Carver, Graham said. Were one street over. How do you think we should do this? Dominic asked. Lets park behind the old Carvers Market, and well go from there. All right. He turned to Rays. Go to Carvers Market and park behind it. You got it, Ray said. The driver turned off the lights as they pulled behind the building where Graham and his men were standing around and talking. Holy fuck. You know the Macleans?All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Yeah. Theyre family. I didnt know this. Well talk about itter. He walked over to Graham. Hey, I brought my brother, Duncan, Angelicas husband. I dont think you guys have met yet, Graham said. Dominic got to Graham and Duncan and shook their hands. Thanks for the help. Graham nodded. Are you armed? Dominic pulled out two nine-millimeters. Graham nodded. Lets go. I sent a guy ahead of us toscout it out for us. They stopped a few buildings away from the warehouse where they kept the girl. Graham got a text from someone, put his phone away, and brought out his gun. Tommy said to go in from the south. Theres a side door he unlocked. He said we could go into it. It goes to a hallway, and then there are a few rooms before the main area where all the guys are. He doesnt know how many. Dominic nodded. He was ready for anything. When we get in, well find the room the woman is in. You stay there and wait until you hear guns, then break in and take the girl out and away toward our cars. Well be right behind you. Be careful. My sisters will kill me if you get hurt. Graham and Duncan grinned. They found the door and Grahams guy waiting for them. Its this way, boss. Tommy led them into the building and down the hallway. Dominic slid in behind Graham and Duncan. Duncan tried gently tried every door and found the locked one. Graham pointed. Dominic nodded and put his back to the door and his gun up. It seemed to take forever until he heard yelling and gunfire. He turned and kicked open the door. He found the woman right away, cowering in the corner in just her bra and panties, and he went to grab her. She screamed. Im here to help you. Lets go. He grasped her arm and dragged her behind him. Fuck, it sounded like a massacre was happening with all the shots going off. Dominic turned them away from the action and started running. One of his hands kept a tight grip on the girl, and his other had his gun up and ready. He hid them behind a dumpster and shook the screaming girl. Listen, Im trying to help you. Stop the fucking fighting. How do I know youre not worse than these guys? she asked. Youll just have to trust me. I dont trust anyone anymore. What could he say to that when her own cousin sold her for a bet? Well talkter. Come on. He got them to the corner of the building, whipped his head around the corner to check it, and didnt see anything. Lets go. They hadnt gone five feet before a guy stepped out in front a few yards away from them with a gun pointed at him. Dominic could tell the guy looked desperate, making the situation more vtile. Give me the fucking cunt. Dominic knew they didnt have a lot of time, so he said, No, shes mine. Without flinching, he pulled the trigger of his gun, hitting him in the forehead and taking him down. The girl screamed, but he didnt take the time tofort her. He just dragged her after him. When they got to the car, Ray straightened. Holy fuck. Get the back door, Dominic said. Ray quickly opened it and stood back. Dominic pushed the girl in and turned to Ray. Do you have a coat or nket? I have a sweatshirt in the trunk. Get it. Dominic stared at her until Ray handed him the shirt. Now turn the car around and back up. The Macleans will being, and well follow them home. To their house? Ray asked. Im guessing yes. You wont stay after you drop us off. I need you to go back to the lounge and help Buzz. He got in thecar. Ray nodded and started it. Dominic turned toward the girl. Of what he could see of her, she was really beautiful, with long, light-blonde hair and dark eyes. She was also tiny. Maybe as small as his mother and sisters. He noticed her shivering, but since it was sweltering out, he guessed it was from shock. Everythings going to be okay. She pushed herself into the corner and shook her head. No, its not. It will never be okay. He decided not to fight her right then. Lets put this on. He carefully moved toward her and ignored her flinch when he reached out. Easy. Im just going to put this around you. It will cover you and help with the shivering. She let him put the sweatshirt around her back and then helped get her arms in it before he zipped it up. Well get you taken care of when we get back to the house. Whose house? The Macleans. Her eyes widened. Arent they one of the mafia families in the city? Yes. Youre a Maclean? No, Im a Moretti. My sisters are married to a few of the Maclean men. I know that name, too. Im dealing with two mafia families now? Maybe Im better off with the other guy. Dominic grunted. Youll find out more about all of us. Youre in the right hands. Just do what I tell you, and I want to go home. Fifty-Eight He sighed and looked out the window to see if the guys wereing back before he turned back to her. Youve got to know that the life you had is over. Your new life is with me. She started crying and shaking her head. No, I dont believe you. What do you think will happen if you return home, baby? Are you going to forgive your cousin? What about Marino? He thinks youre his, and he wont stop looking for you until I put him in the ground. He didnt mean to sound so harsh, but she needed to understand how her life was now. Youd kill him? she asked. In a heartbeat, if I was protecting you or my family. Fuck, it was taking them too long. He got out of the car to look for them. Im going to go check. Dominic exhaled when he saw the guyse back around the corner. He rxed when it looked like they were all there and they hadnt lost anyone. It was then he noticed the glowing sky behind the men. The warehouse was on fire. Lets go, Graham said. Follow us. Dominic waved and got back into the car. Follow them. You got it, boss. Dominic nced over at the girl. It was hard to see her in the dark, and he only got shes of her when they went under street lights. Whats your name? he asked. Rebeka. Im Dominic. How old are you? Eighteen, just about neen. He rxed. If she had been younger, they would have had to find another way to protect her than have her stay with him. But she was an adult, so he didnt have to worry about crossing the line. Many mafia families married their daughters off when they were sixteen. They slowed down and pulled into the Maclean driveway. It was long and then curved around at the end. After they stopped, he opened his door and held out his hand. Come on. She started crying again. I promise you youre safe, baby. We dont have time. We need to get you into the house. She slowly moved over until she could take his hand and let him pull her out. Good girl. He closed the door. Head back, Ray. Dominic didnt watch him leave. He just followed Graham and Duncan into the house. Ill take you to the room youll be using while your here. Dominic noticed her limping and then saw the smear of blood on the marble. Whats wrong with your foot? She seemed confused and then looked at her feet. I dont know. The right one hurts. Dominic picked her up and ignored her squeal as he followed Graham and Duncan up a staircase and down a long hallway. Fuck, the ce was huge. Graham stopped at a door and opened it. Youll have this suite for the time youre here. Dominic nodded but didnt look around. She hurt her foot, Graham. Can I get medical supplies up here? Dominic asked. Ill go get them, and Ill also grab some clothing for you both, Duncan said and then left. Thanks. Dominic walked into the bathroom and set her on the counter before grabbing a towel, folding it, and cing it next to her. Here, this will be morefortable. He put her on the towel, grabbed another, andid it over herp to cover her legs. For some reason, he didnt want another man looking at her when she was half-dressed. Graham stood off to the side and let him take care of her. Dominic lifted her foot and set it on her opposite knee so he could see the bottom. Goddammit. Baby, it looks like you have some ss in your foot. He hadnt even thought about her running without shoes down a dirty alleyway. Have you had a tetanus shottely? Dominic asked. Yeah, about three years ago, Rebeka said. Good, he didnt have to worry about that. Here you go, Duncan said as he entered the door. Thanks, man, Dominic said. How bad? Duncan asked. Im not sure yet. Her feet are disgusting. Ill have to clean them before I can see the extent of the damage. Well leave you to it, Graham said. Dial one if you need anything. Dial twelve if you want the call toe directly to me in my suite. I cant thank you guys enough. Were family, Duncan said. We help each other. Dominic nodded. Graham stopped at the door. Ill have the kitchen bring up some food. Theyll set it just the cart outside the door. Put it out in the hallway when youre done with it. He didnt know if either of them would be able to eat, but he would encourage her to because he guessed she hadnt eaten for some time. Dominic looked at Rebeka as she sat silently, staring down at her foot in his hand. We need to get you in the shower. Afterward, I want to soak your foot and work on the ss. I think there are several pieces stuck in your skin. He turned and started the shower and then walked back to her. Wait, she said and gripped the sweatshirt she had on when he started to unzip it.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. We need to get you in the shower, baby. I can do it on my own. Youre still shaky anding down from the adrenaline rush, making you even worse. Besides the fact you can only stand on one foot. I dont care. I can- Enough. Im going to get you taken care of. Youll have to get over being shy and afraid. Besides, Ill know your body better than you before long.Fuck, that was a good way to scare her, dumbass. She shook her head. No. I dont want you to touch me. I know, baby, but sometimes we dont always get what we want. Everythings going to be okay. Let me take care of you. He tugged the cloth away from her and then unzipped it. Fuck. In the bright light in the bathroom, he saw the skimpycey white panties and bra she had on and felt a drop of sweat slide down his back. Tearing his gaze from her, he started pulling off his clothes. Hey, what are you doing? she asked. Undressing so I can help you in the shower. Dont worry. Ill leave my boxers on. He could tell that didnt help much, but oh well. After he set his clothes off to the side, he lifted her in his arms. I can do this. I know, but I dont want you to put any pressure on your foot. The ss is already in deep. God, he just hoped he could get through the shower without scaring her too much. Fifty-Nine How could her life change in a short time? A few hours before, Rebeka was just getting off work at the restaurant. She was about to her car when two men approached her from the bushes. There was no time to scream before they put a ck hood over her face and carried her off. What are you doing? she screamed, hitting and kicking any target she could. Shh. Shut the fuck up, and we wont hurt you. Who the fuck are you? She heard a door open, and then they lifted her into what she guessed was a trunk. Before she could move, it mmed shut. She immediately pulled off the hood and kicked at the tail lights. It was something shed heard about before. Get the lights out, and then stick your hand out as far as it would go and hope someone behind them would notice. There was no time to finish before they stopped and got out of the car. Her hands came up when the trunk opened, and the street light blinded her for a second. A scream tore from her mouth when they lifted her out. Each had an arm, and they dragged her into the back of a building. Fuck, one of the men cursed when she kicked his shin. They shook her every time she tried to scream or fight them. A man who stood by a door opened it, and the two men pulled her into arge room with several tables and a few dozen men ying cards. This way, one of the men said and pulled her over to one of the tables. Here she is, boss. Every man in the room stared at her. Her fear was at such a level that she felt bile climb in her throat. Why am I here? she asked. One of the men spoke, the one she least wanted to deal with because his eyes were dead and cold, and she saw no remorse for her. Youre here because I wanted to know what I would win. I cant take something home I cant stand to look at. Who are you? Victor Marino. She tried to think about if she knew him or not. Weve never met. No, doll. Tell me why Im here? I already told you, Victor said. I wanted to know what Im going to win. I dont understand. The man pointed across the table at a slightly hidden person behind another guy. Rebeka stepped to the side and was shocked when she saw her cousin, Troy. Troy, whats going on? Troy moved from behind the guy and cleared his throat. Weve been ying this game for a while, and I finally have a great hand, Bek. I cant let this go. If she felt sick before, now she felt like her world had exploded. You put me up for a bet? Youre the only thing I had left, Troy said. Im a human being, you bastard. How can you treat me, the one person in your life that cared about you, like this? If you saw my hand She turned back to Victor. Do whatever you want with him, but Im leaving. The men instantly grabbed her. Victor grinned. The fuck you are. Lets finish this hand. A few men put down their cards. She watched Troyy him down with a grin. When it got to Victor, she knew from the look on his face that Troy had lost. Theyd never know if the bastard cheated, but she guessed he had, and there was nothing they could do about it. She watched the blood fade from her cousins face when he saw Victors cards. Take her, Victor said. Keep her at our warehouse. Ill be there shortly. Troy stood. Wait, cant we do something else? She looked at her cousin with tears rolling down her face. Thank you, Troy. You just ruined my life. Did you ever think about what this guy would do to me? Im sorry. She shook her head. I dont want your apology. I never want to see you again. But then again, Ill probably be dead soon. The two men led her off. Wait, Troy yelled. They put her in the back seat with one of them that watched her like a hawk. She looked at him. Do you guys have no remorse or heart? Neither said anything, so she turned to look out the window. She had no idea where they were when they stopped by a dull gray warehouse, pulled her out of the backseat, and took her into the building. The huge room had a kitchen and several sofas and chairs off to the side. They didnt stop but dragged her down a hallway and into a bare room. They pushed her in, closed the door, and locked it. She took a few moments to try to calm down before looking around for anything she could use to defend herself. When she couldnt find anything but dust, she looked for a way to escape. She turned toward the small window high up on the wall. Even if she could reach it, it was too small for her to fit through. Rebeka sat on the dirty floor, wrapped her arms around her bent legs, rested her head on her knees, and let the tears fall. An hourter, Rebeka heard several cars pull up and then mens voices. She stood and pressed herself against the wall farthest from the door when she heard someoneing down the hallway and unlocking the door. One guy opened the door, and Victor walked in with a big grin on his face. Theres my girl, he said. Victor, you dont want to do this. People at work will put out a missing person report and many people saw what happened. Theyll know you had something to do with my disappearance. His grin got bigger. I dont want you to worry your pretty little head. She gritted her teeth. The look in his eyes scared the shit out of her. I want to see whats mine. Undress. Her stomach twisted, and her heart pulsed against her ribs. No. If you dont do it, these guys would love to get their hands on you. Rebeka looked at the four guys standing behind Victor with smiles on their faces. Now! Victor barked. She slipped off her shoes and then started to unbutton her blouse, set that on her shoes, and then pulled her pants off. She stood in front of them with her hands, hiding as much of her body as she could. God, how am I going to survive this? Fucking gorgeous. Victor looked over his shoulder at his men. What do you think, guys? Fucking hot, one said. For being such good soldiers, Im going to give her to you for a few hours after Im done with her the first time. The men hooted andughed. He turned back to look at her. And then Ill take her back and finish her. The grin on his face was so evil that she knew there was no humanity or remorse in this man. She stiffened when he stepped toward her and then exhaled when he stopped.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. His phone rang in his pocket. Fuck. He pulled it out and answered it. Hey. He listened. Right now? Im in the middle of something. Fuck, fine. Ill be right there. He stuffed his phone back into his pocket and took a few steps toward her. She twisted her head to the side when he tried to touch it. Get used to the idea of my hands all over you, cunt. He stopped at the door. Ill be back soon. He looked at one of his men. Take her clothing and burn it. Shell never need it again. You got it, boss. The door mmed shut, and she stared at it for what felt like hours. One thought filled her head, and she was about to lose it and start screaming, and she didnt think shed ever be able to stop. She knew that in the next few hours, she was going to get gang raped, and there was nothing she could do about it, all for a bet. She hoped her fucking bastard of a cousin would rot in hell because of this. She knew he felt bad because her uncle, his father, had been abusive toward him, and shed tried to do whatever she could to help him. God, shed done so much for him. She let him live with her rent-free and paid all the bills. When he needed something, she did her best to get it. When he needed to talk, she was there. After everything shed done for him, he set her up to be raped and killed. Was there anyone in the world shed ever be able to trust? Hell, it didnt matter. Her life was over. She slid down to sit, wrapped her arms around her legs, and sobbed. There would never be a chance at a husband or children or owning her own house. God, she had so many dreams that would never happen. Shed be lucky to live another day. One thought raced through her head. Shed rather be dead than have those men touch her. Now, she just had to figure out a way to do it. Slitting her wrists was the one method that was viable for her situation. She looked around the room and saw absolutely nothing. Rebeka had no idea how much time had passed before she heard guns and shouting. The door to the room was kicked in. A scream tore from her throat as a man she didnt know came to her and pulled her to her feet. Lets get you out of here. Who are you? Well talkter, he said. We need to get you to safety. She fought as he pulled her out into an alley. His grip was one she knew shed never be able to break. Please. He ignored her, and he hurried them along. She bit back a scream when a man stepped out in front of them and pointed a gun at them. Give me the cunt, he said. The man holding her arm said something and then shot the man. She heard the sound, and a neat little hole appeared on the guys forehead before he fell forward. There was no way she could have stopped the scream from bursting from her. Easy, baby. Youre going to be just fine. Who are you? Her stomach dropped when he told her he was from one of the mafia families in the city and was brothers with another more powerful one. God, she thought things couldnt have gotten any worse. Was she wrong? Was she better off with the man? There was nothing she could do about it, but this would give her a chance to find a way to escape. She felt a sharp sting on her foot as they ran down the dirty, smelly alley but didnt think anything of it. The terror inside of her made it impossible for her to feel anything else. When they got to a group of expensive ck cars, the man pushed her into the back of one. Then he turned his back, and she tried the door handle to see if it would open, but it was locked. She didnt have time to find the lock before he slid in beside her. When he ced a sweatshirt around her to conceal her body and keep her warm, she thought this guy might be better than thest one. Or he could be setting her up. She didnt think shed be able to trust anyone ever again. Time would tell. Sixty Rebeka stayed tucked in the corner and watched as they blew by houses and businesses. She stared out her window when they turned into a driveway and through tall metal gates. They pulled up to a house. Since it was dark, all she could see was that it wasrge. Come on, Rebeka. Lets get you clean and settled in. I think youre about at the end of your rope, Dominic said. He helped her out and grabbed her upper arm to lead her into the house. A few of the men walked in front of them, and she felt overwhelmed by their size. Her mouth dropped open. God, the thing was so huge and incredible. Marble floors and columns were in the doorway to the right. Shed never seen a ce like this in her life. She tried paying attention to what the men said, but her limbs were shaking, and she felt incredibly tired. She gasped when he picked her up. What are you doing? she asked. Why didnt you tell me you hurt your foot? Dominic said. When she concentrated on it, she felt a slicing pain on the bottom of her foot. I didnt know I got hurt. Well take care of you. He took her up a set of stairs, down a long hallway, and into arge room with a bed. Her thoughts were so jumbled that she couldnt concentrate, so she let him take care of her. When he started to undress her, she freaked out. Baby, you cant do this by yourself. You need me, Dominic said. She wished she could fight, but she was so tired she could have easily gone to sleep sitting there. What did it matter? She couldnt fight him anyway, and there was no way she was getting in bed with the grime and dirt that covered her. He threw the sweatshirt aside before undressing. Her eyes were blurry, so she couldnt see his body. Fortunately, he kept his boxers and her underwear on. He lifted her again like she weighed nothing. Stand on your good foot, baby, and hang on to me. He never let her go as he washed and conditioned her hair and then soaped her body. She jerked and looked down when she felt his skin against her breasts. She was unaware when he took off her underwear. Since he was taking care not to touch her intimately, she didnt fight it. Dominic carried her out of the shower and held her as he dried her body before wrapping a towel around her. He set her back on the towel on the counter before he stripped off his boxers and wrapped a towel around his waist. Lets soak your foot a bit before we start working on it. He filled the sink with warm water and added some liquid soap. She watched him in a daze because she could not concentrate on what he was saying. As the sink was filling, he pulled on some clean, dry boxers and sleep pants one of the other men had brought them. He went through the pile and pulled out a long white nightgown. Lets get this on you, baby. He helped her slide it on over the towel. Just doing that helped her nerves. After the sink was filled halfway, he gently set her foot in it, so it rested on the outside and didnt press on the ss in the bottom of her foot. She jerked when she felt him start to squeeze the water from her hair. What are you doing? Im drying your hair. I want youfortable so you can sleep easily. Im going to use this dryer. She nodded and sat there feeling like she was in a dream. Everything was surreal. How did she go from the possibility of getting gang raped and killed to have this man take such good care of her? She stared at him. Why are you doing this? What? Helping you? he asked. Yes. Dominic ran his fingers through her hair as he dried it. Because I cant stand the thought of a woman or child getting hurt. Really? Yeah, theres more, but youre going down fast. Youre not going to be able to keep your eyes open too much longer. She nodded. She was leaning against the mirror, and it was next to impossible to keep her eyes open. He turned off the dryer. Its good enough. Lets get you on the bed. Ill take care of your foot there so you can rest. She was startled when he lifted her again and then set her on the mattress. I want you on your stomach so I can work on your foot. He rolled her over. She tucked her hands under her face, sighed, closed her eyes, and slept. Throughout the night, she kept hearing things, but nothing got her attention enough to open her eyes. When she woke up the next morning, shey over Dominics chest under the covers. She tried to slip off. No, youre okay where you are, he said. His gruff, early-morning voice sent a shiver up her spine. She nced up to see his eyes closed and a shadow of a beard. His hair and eyshes were ck. If she remembered clearly, his eyes were dark brown. Even darker than her own. He was the most masculine man shed ever seen before, and she was draped over his hard, muscr chest. Let me go, she said. He growled and moved his legs a bit. Not yet. Imfortable. Listen, Dominic. I dont know you. I dont feel right being this close to you in bed. Too bad. Her mouth dropped open. Thats it? Thats all youre going to say? Yup. She hit his shoulder. Dominic. Rebeka. Dominic, she hissed.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Rebeka. Her mouth snapped shut. Fine. He chuckled. Just give me a few more minutes. Rebekaid her head back down on his chest. Shed never admit this to him, but she liked lying on top of him. She wondered if shed ever been this close to him again or if shed be taken from him. Her thoughts were still muddled, so she gave up trying to get her questions answered. There was time enough for themter. Sixty-One Dominic tightened his grip on her, stretched before he opened his eyes, and looked down at her. Good morning. She peeked up at him. Good morning. He rolled them until they faced each other on their sides, but he didnt release her. Dominic, I have to go to the bathroom. He sighed and released her. Go. She rolled from the bed and took a step. Ouch. He looked at her. Remember, you have some cuts on your feet. A few of them were deep, so I put butterfly bandages on them to stay off them as much as possible. She nodded and walked away on her tiptoes. Fuck, she had no idea the sunlight hit her body in the nightgown, showing the outline of her figure. Jesus, she was fucking beautiful. After the bathroom door closed, he rolled to a sitting position, grabbed the phone on the nightstand, and called down to the kitchen. Good morning, this is Dominic. Could you send up a tray of breakfast for us, please? Yes, sir. Thank you for the one we hadst night. She fell asleep before trying anything, but I thought it was delicious. Thank you, sir. He hung up and called Graham. Hey, howd it gost night? Graham asked. Good. I got her taken care of. Faith is anxious to meet Rebeka. I was thinking about that. She doesnt know how much her life has changed, so I want to keep her in the room for a few days until shees to grips with it. Smart move. You dont want her to try to escape without knowing and understanding everything. No, I dont. I have to leave sometime today to check on my lounges. Do you have someone to manage it? Graham asked. Yes. But I like to check in, and Im renovating another one and want to check on the progress. Just lock her in the room. Shell be fine. Well check on her. Dominic turned his head when he caught movement from the corner of his eye. Hey, I have to go. Ill call youter. You got it. Dominic put the phone down and turned to face her. He could tell she heard some of the conversations. Her arms were wrapped around her waist, and he could tell she was upset. I want to leave. You cant. So Im a prisoner here, too? Rebeka asked. He hated the tears in her eyes. He sighed. For the time being, yes. Its to keep you safe, baby. Why? Baby, I dont think you realize the position youre in. So tell me. The man who thinks he owns you wont stop until he finds you. What if I go to the police? she asked. He snorted. That wont help. His father has some friends in high ces. Ill pack a bag and leave town.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Youd have to move around for the rest of your life. How are you going to support yourself? He could tell she was frustrated and trying to hold back her panic. I cant say it iner than this. The life you had beforest night is gone. Youre not alone. Now, you have both families and me to protect you. For how long? she asked. I cant just live in someones house for the rest of my life. You can. Sooner orter, well move to my mothers house. Eventually, youll be able to leave the house with several guards, but it will be a while. Your life is with me. What if I dont want you, want this? she cried. Youlle to care for me and the family. He stood, walked to her, and grasped her shoulders when she tried to pull away. I think, eventually, youll realize youre better off with us and me. She shook her head. You think Ill enjoy living with the mafia? Yes. Once you learn everything you have here, you will be good friends with my sisters and Beth, stairs wife. Youll never have to worry about money or a job again. But Ill have to worry about people gunning me down. He almost rolled his eyes. You have a better chance of getting hit by a bullet on your own than with us. Both houses are always heavily guarded. She pulled away from him, and he let her. He watched her walk to the window and stare out at the yard. Ive got some fooding up. Im going to shower and get dressed. Do not open the door. He walked into the bathroom, shut the door, and pulled off his clothes. He started the shower and brushed his teeth before stepping under the water spray. It took him a minute to wash. Usually, he liked to stay under the spray for a while, but he had too much to do. After drying off, he got dressed in clothes Graham had brought the night before. The white shirt and ck pants fit him well, but hed still want to get his clothes. He nced at the pile for Rebeka and decided it would be better if she stayed in the nightgown. Shed be less likely to make a run for it. He put the clothes on the back of the closet on the top shelf where she couldnt find them. If she did, there was no way shed be able to get them without adder. The first thing he saw when he walked into the bedroom was Rebeka peeking out of the door. He waited with his arms crossed over his chest. At one point, he thought shed run for it, but all she did was sigh and close the door. She gasped when she turned to see him standing there. Im d you made the right decision, baby. This doesnt mean I wont try in the future. Im sure youll think about it, but Im warning you now, Ill chain you to the bed if I have to. He gritted his teeth when tears filled her eyes. Im doing this for you. Not against you. You holding me against my will is helping? she asked. Yes. Because you have no idea how much danger youre in. I would say living with the mafia is dangerous. He sighed. I know youre tired. I have some fooding up. I want you to eat and then rest all day. Im not tired or hungry. Dominic rolled his eyes. Then watch TV or read. There are several books on the shelf. If you dont like any of them, Ill have more brought up to you. Where will you be? she asked. Ill be here most of the time. Ill have to leave to check on my business, but the others will watch over you until I get back. She limped over to the window and looked out. There was a knock on the door, and he opened it. One of the maids had a cart with coffee and food. Thank you. Youre wee, sir. He pulled the cart over to a small table. Come here and eat. No, thank you, she said without turning around. Youre going to eat something. I wont have you starve yourself, he said. Why do you care so much? she yelled and spun around to face him. He sighed when he saw the tears that ran down her face. I just do. I dont know what to tell you. If youre good today, Ill let you meet the woman. A few of them have been in your shoes. Theyre happy now. He held out his hand. Come here, baby. She walked over to him and set her hand in his. They both looked at each other when he felt sparks as they touched, and from the look on her face, she sensed something, too. For some reason, he knew something shifted between them. Dominic cleared his throat and released her. Would you like some coffee? She sat down on one of the chairs and nodded. He set a cup in front of her and then uncovered the tray he set in the middle of the table. There was fresh fruit, Danishes, scrambled eggs, and bacon. He was thrilled to see her eyes widen and brighten. Do you think you could eat a little? She nced up at him, sighed, and then nodded. Good, Ill make you a te. He piled food on a te and set it on the table in front of her before getting his te. Just take your time and eat what you can, baby. He wanted to say they had all the time in the world, but he knew that wasnt true. Sixty-Two Rebeka took several bites before taking a drink of juice he set in front of her. She ate a quarter of the food on her te before she stopped. The situation she was in at the moment and the anxiety in her system made it nearly impossible to get the food down without drinking something after every bite. She pushed the te away. He nced at it but didnt say anything. After he finished his food, he set it on the cart with his coffee cup. Im going to leave for a bit. Im going to lock you in here. What? Why? Because I dont want you to make a bad decision when youre tired. I also dont want a bunch of men seeing you in that. Dont I have some clothes here? she asked. No. Her teeth snapped together. She could have sworn Graham had left a pile of clothing in the bathroom. He bent over to her and pressed his lips against her forehead. Get some rest, baby. Ill be back soon. Rebeka didnt say anything as the door closed, and she heard the lock click. She waited for a minute before walking to the door and making sure it was locked. For a moment, she had the urge to call him back. She didnt want him to leave her alone. Shed never felt as alone as she did at that moment, and she didnt like the feeling. Her gaze swept the suite. It was very pretty, and everything wasfortable, but it didnt distract her from her feelings of misery and istion. First things first. She hobbled into the bathroom, pulled off her nightgown, and stepped into the shower. She took her time washing and conditioning her hair and then her body. After she was done and toweled off, she wrapped her hair up in a towel and then pulled the nightgown back on. After several minutes of blow-drying, her hair was finally dry enough. She saw the box of medical equipment and pulled it over to the end of the counter, then sat down on the toilet lid. She removed the wet bandage and thoroughly dried her foot before examining it. There were five different cuts on the bottom of her foot. They were all tender but looked like they were healing fine, so, she put some antibiotic cream on them and wrapped it back up. Rebeka cleaned up the bathroom before going back into the bedroom. She picked up her ss of juice and a pillow and sat on the small sofa on one side of therge room. After she gotfortable, she turned on the TV. There was a movie she had wanted to see, and she set the remote down. A knock on the door woke her. She was disoriented for a moment until she remembered where she was. The knock came again. She hobbled over to the door. Who is it? Its a maid with your lunch, miss. The door is locked. I cant open it for you. I know. I just wanted to make sure you knew I was here and permitted me to open it. Im not very hungry. I still have to leave it, miss. Is it okay if Ie in? Yes. Rebeka moved away from the door as it opened. A young woman walked in with a tray. She set it on the table and picked up the breakfast. Is there anything youd like? the maid asked. No, thank you. Just dial one if you think of anything. The maid walked to the door. Wait, Rebeka said. Yes? How long have you worked here? For six years. Do you like working for the family? The maid smiled. Yes, I do. They treat us well. I have friends and my little apartment in the employees wing here. I even spend time with one of the guards. Whats your name? Emily. My name is Rebeka. Its nice to meet you. Ive got one more question. You can ask me anything. Have you seen violence since youve lived here? Rebeka knew she made the woman ufortable, but she had to know what the ce was like. Some, but it was always taken care of. Ive never been in danger as long as Ive lived here. Thank you, Rebeka said. Before returning to the sofa, she waited until the door was closed and locked. The first movie had finished, and another one hade on while she slept. She covered up her legs and watched. It wasnt long before she wanted to lie down again and fall asleep. Her strength wasing back, but it still frustrated her. It wasnt like shed been sick for a long time. It was one night out of her life. Yes, it was extremely terrifying, but she hadnt realized that kind of trauma took so much out of a person. She had the time just to rx, so she didnt fight it and tried to enjoy some quiet time shed never had before. Dominic was sitting behind his desk in his office when there was a knock on the door. Come in, he said without looking up. Hey, boss. That Marino bastard is here to see you. Dominic looked up and smiled. He thought it would take the bastard longer to know who took the girl. He was looking forward to this. How many guys are with him? Just two in the building. I dont know how many are outside. Do you want me to look? No, Joe. I want you and Buzz in here watching the guards. Make sure you have a gun on you. Always, boss. Okay, bring them up. Dominic pulled a gun from his desk and held it under the desk on hisp. He wouldnt ever let it go as long as the bastard was there. The door opened, and Dominic rested back. Well, well. If it isnt vile Victor. Id say its been a while, but in your case, its not long enough. Why are you here? The man stood in front of his desk with his arms at his side. You have something that belongs to me. Oh, really, what would that be? My woman. Dominicughed. Theres a woman out there who wants to be with you? Fuck you. Shes mine, as in she belongs to me. Well, I hate to tell you this, Vicky, but its against thew to own people. Where the fuck is she? Victor yelled. I have no idea who youre talking about. Why do you think I have her? I saw you on a camera by my warehouse. Are you sure that was me? I know it is. Tell me where she is, or youll regret it. Dominic chuckled. Youre an idiot. You always have been. How about if I give you some advice? Fuck off. I admire your father. I feel bad for him that he ended up with a son like you. Still, your family is small beans, Vicky. Do you want to go up against the Morettis and Macleans? Macleans? What the fuck? And youre the only Moretti I know. Ive got a pretty good-sized family. I have three sisters, a mother, and two stepfathers. Oh, and by the way, all three sisters are married to a Maclean man. He enjoyed the apprehension on the mans face. It doesnt fucking matter. That bitch is mine. No, shes not. Shes my fiancee. Victor turned red. Your what? Dominic grinned. My fiancee. Thats bullshit. I dont believe you. Dominic shrugged. I dont give a fuck. Youll find out soon enough. He saw a rage unlike anything hed seen from this bastard, and he knew hed have to somehow eliminate him for good, or hed be a threat to his family. If thats all you want, get out. Im busy. Victor hissed. Watch your fucking back, you bastard. I always do. You should do the same. Victor turned and stomped out of the office, followed by his two guards. Buzz closed the door and rolled his eyes. Jesus, that mans poison. Dominic nodded. He always has been. He slid the gun back into his drawer. Yeah, I remember him from school, Buzz said.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. I have a few things to finish here, and then Im going to head to the other lounges construction site to check out the progress before going back to the Macleans. Whats it like to live with them? Jon asked. I havent interacted with any of them besides Graham and Duncan. Ill tell youter after I talk to my sisters and stair. Hes one scary motherfucker, Buzz said. They all are, but stair seems to have an extra dose of power in him. The other men nodded. Im going to be in and out for a while, so I need you to manage this lounge, Buzz. Jon, Ill put you in charge of the other one once its built. Holy shit, cool, Jon said. Start finding people for it. I also want you both to hire extra muscle just in case theres trouble. If you know of good men, recruit them. We need more men who know how to fight and use a gun. You got it, boss, Buzz said. Go on and get ready to open tonight. Jon can help you out, and you can teach him what you do, Dominic said. I can do that. Good. Thanks, guys. Go on so I can get some work done. Dominic took a few minutes to think about what needed to be done. He was going to tell Macleans about the meeting and the threat, but he was going to ask for Grahams advice. He sighed. He wanted to get back to Rebeka. He couldnt understand why he missed her when hed only been away from her for a few hours. Fuck, this was turning into way more than he expected. On the one hand, he loved the thought of tying her to him for the rest of their lives, but on the other, he didnt know how to go about iming her if she didnt want it. Hed had girlfriends in the past, but none of them had gotten serious. Hed always thought hed wait until he was thirty to settle down. The universe wasnt letting him wait. If he wanted her, hed have to take her. Sixty-Three Dominic walked into the Macleans home and was instantly bombarded with girls. stairs woman was with them, and if she tried to step back, one of his sisters would yank her back into the group. He thought the look of frustration on Beths face was funny and would have to ask someone what was going onter. Oh, my God, I didnt believe him, Hope said. Who? Dominic asked. ke, my husband. He said you were living here for the time being. He grinned. Its the truth. Angelica bounced and pped. Im so d. Duncan said you finally got your head out of your ass. Dominic sputtered and thenughed. Yeah. Why were you so mean at Mamas? Faith asked. Can we go somewhere besides the foyer to talk? he asked. The four girls led him into a sitting room, and Faith closed the door behind them. Listen, girls, it was a shock to know Father was gone. Or maybe I should say a nice surprise. All four girls nodded. At the same time, I found out my mother did want me and that our bastard father lied to me for over twenty years. He lied to all of us, Hope said. Dominic nodded. The biggest surprise was finding out that I had three sisters. Four, Faith said. Four? Yes, Beth is our sister. Mama adopted her, Angelica said. The fact were all married to brothers makes it even more so. Dominic smiled at the blush on the womans face. Okay, I have four. Hell, Im so outnumbered its almost scary. The girlsughed. When are you going to see Mama? Hope asked. Soon. I need to figure out this situation with Rebeka. When can we meet her? Beth asked. In a day or so. The situation is really hard for her to handle right now, so I want to give her some time to get used to me. stair did that with me, Beth said. Did you resent it? Dominic asked. Beth shook her head. Not after I got to know him. I do think it will help to get to know us. She wont feel so alone. I thought that. Give me another day, and Ill see how shes doing. The girls nodded. Im going to check on her. We wont be down for dinner, but Ill see you all tomorrow. Angelica grabbed his sleeve. Im d we have you. She hugged him. The rest of the girlsughed and piled in until he was surrounded. He tried to hug them all until someone cleared their throat by the door. They all turned that way, and he stiffened when he saw stair. The mans piercing eyes were glued to him. Whats going on? stair asked. Were just getting to know our brother, Beth told him. One of stairs eyebrows rose. All right. Are you about done? They all nodded. Good. I need my wife. He held out his hand to Beth. She went right to him. Seeing this intimidating guy soften when he had his wife in his arms was amazing. stair looked at him. Id like to have a meeting with you tomorrow. Dominic nodded. Thats fine. I wasnt nning on going anywhere tomorrow, so any time would work. Ill have someone get a hold of you in the morning. All right. The man turned and led Beth out of the office. He was d to see his sisters didnt seem intimidated by the man, and he hoped someday hed be able to say that. I should get up to Rebeka. Go, well talk to you tomorrow. Call if you need anything, Faith said. I will. Thanks, girls. Dominic went to the room, unlocked the bedroom door, and went in. He saw the TV was on, and Rebeka was asleep on the sofa. He stood over her for a long time and stared down at her. Fuck, she was so fucking gorgeous. He prided himself on his control, but with her, he had none. His body was hard, and he was desperate to be inside of her sweet cunt, but he knew it was too early to make a move. Thest thing he wanted was to scare her more than she already was. He had to get her used to him first. Hey, baby, wake up. He brushed the hair from her face. She stirred, opened her eyes, and looked up at him. Hi, he said. Hi. What time is it? He looked at the clock on the DVD yer. Its about five oclock. You were gone a long time, she said. You look more rested than before I left. I think it was good that I gave you some time. She struggled to sit up and then pulled the nket up to her chest. He walked over to the tray on the table. It doesnt look like you ate, baby. I wasnt hungry. Well have dinner in the next hour, but Im going to nibble on the fruit. I didnt eat lunch. He sat down beside her with the bowl in hisp. He could tell she was startled when he pressed a piece of cantaloupe to her lips. Open up. She did and chewed on the fruit. He went back and forth until the bowl was gone. After setting the bowl down, he leaned back, rested his arm on the back of the sofa, and stretched his legs out. What are you watching? he asked.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. I have no idea. I started watching a movie and then fell asleep. Well pick something to watch together after we eat dinner. She nodded and then turned to watch the TV. Thest thing he wanted to do was frighten her more than she already was, but she needed to know what the situation was. Hey, baby, I had a visitor today. Rebeka turned to face him. Who? Victor. She stiffened and felt her stomach tighten with anxiety. Wh-what did he want? You. What did you say to him? She didnt know if she should feel better that he was so rxed or not. I told him that you were mine, and there was no way Id let you go. God, that terrified her but also made her desire grow. Her heartbeat picked up, and pressure felt like it twisted her cervix at the thought of having this man touch her. What did he say? she asked. Hes not going to give up. I even told him both the Moretti and Macleans were involved, but he has always hated losing to me. Hell keep going until he has you, or I kill him. The thought of that revolting man touching her made bile rise in her throat. Shed rather be dead. What are we going to do? I have a meeting with the Macleans tomorrow morning, and welle up with a n. If you feel up to it, Id like you to meet my sisters afterward. Id like that. She hated being alone, and the thought of making friends would help her situation and make her feel less lonely. Can you tell me how long Ill be with you? she asked. Baby, I already told you, forever. Her mouth dropped open. You cant mean that. You dont even know me. Well get to know one another as time goes on. Why cant I just stay with you until the problem is taken care of? She felt her scalp tingle when he started to y with her hair. Because youll never be safe, baby. Even if I get rid of Victor, whos to say one of his men or a family member of his wonte for you? She sighed. What if you find you dont like me? He cupped her chin in his hand. Listen. Mafia families are known for marrying their kids off, usually to someone the women and men have never met. Th-thats like something that would happen two hundred years ago, she sputtered. The mafia has always been this way. My sisters were married to men theyd just met. All of them? Yes. None of them got to choose? I think if they had been disgusted by the men they married, they would have fought it, but from what Ive heard, they all were attracted to each other. He smiled. Like we are. She wanted to snort and deny it, but he was right. Shed been attracted to him from the start, but she wasnt going to admit it yet. Mafia families are also known to marry their daughters off at sixteen. God, thats so young, she said. Its all we know. Rebeka looked away from him, afraid he might notice something in her eyes that she didnt want him to see yet. He chuckled. Im going to shower. Theyll knock and leave the cart out in the hallway. Ill get it. Dont open the door. She nodded and watched him walk away, then turned back to the TV but did not see anything. What in the hell was she going to do? Could she give herself to this man and live the rest of her life with him? He murdered someone in front of her, and she guessed hed done it in the past and would probably in the future. That was what mafia men did, right? Someone knocked on the door. She waited for them to say something, but they never did, so she stayed there. Another thought she kept having was that these people were beyond rich. She was from the wrong side of the tracks and usually had to struggle to pay bills for some months. She didnt know how to handle maids and butlers. She vaguely knew what fork to use at dinner because she worked as a waitress, but there wasnt much more than that. Her cousin, Troy, came to her mind, and a spear of anger and disappointment filled her until she wanted to scream, and tears burned her eyes. God, the things shed done for that man, and hed betrayed her in the worst way possible. What are you thinking about? Youve got a dark look on your face. Her head jerked around to find Dominic in silky pants and nothing else. Her gaze slid over him. He was a ruggedly handsome man with dark hair and eyes, and his skin was a few shades darker than hers. He had very little hair on his chest but a little below his belly button, which sank past the top of the pants. Im warning you, baby, if you keep looking at me like that, Ill have you stripped and under me within seconds. Rebeka inhaled and looked away. She concentrated on settling her heart and slowing her breathing down because she didnt want him to see his effect on her. The bedroom door opened and closed, and then she heard the lock. Come here and eat, Rebeka. She drew in a shaky breath before she stood and walked over to the table. He put the trays on it and sat in one of the chairs. Would you like some wine? he asked. Yes, please. They had a pleasant meal together and then watched a movie before going to bed. What are you doing? she asked when she felt him curl his body around her from behind. Im holding my woman. You cant say that, Dominic. I havent decided anything. He grunted, and then she felt his nose in her hair. Youll get used to the idea eventually, baby. Not if I decide I want something else, she said. He flipped her to her back and stared down at her. Your life is with me now. Dont push me on this. His hand pressed against her stomach as he studied her expression. The heat from his body, hand, and gaze warmed and softened her body, and she could feel her pussy cream start to coat her inner thighs. Her nipples rubbed against the nightgown. We can talk about thister, she said. He cupped her face and squeezed when she tried to pull away. How about I show you? Wait. What? His head lowered, and his lips took hers in a kiss so tantly sexual it would have taken very little to send her over. His tongue dived past her lips and tangled with hers. Rebeka heard a moan and was vaguely aware it came from her. He lifted his head. Do you see? Ill treat you like a princess and make you feel so fucking good. Youll never have to worry about anything. What do you get out of this? she asked. You. Ill get everything that has to do with you. Your body and heart and soon your soul. Ill need to control most things in your life, and youll never deny me. She sucked in a breath. Hisment should have terrified her, but instead, it made her even hotter. How about we go to sleep, baby? Well deal with your reservations tomorrow. She wanted to snort but decided it might push him, and things would get out of hand. He turned her on her side with her back against his chest. Good night. She rxed into the mattress and against him. She struggled to remain still when he wrapped himself around her. After all, she wasnt used to it but was too tired to fight. Good night, she murmured. Sixty-Four The next morning, Dominic sat with his brothers-inw in the room in front of stairs desk. Tell us what happened yesterday, Graham said. He told him about the visit from Victor and that he guaranteed the man wouldnt stop. So, you told him she was your fiancee? Dominic nodded. Yeah, I thought he might let it go if he thought she would be my wife, but it just pissed him off more. I think we should consider the marriage, stair said. Shes not happy about it. She doesnt understand how the mafia works, Dominic said. stair rubbed the top of his nose. My Beth didnt understand in the beginning, but shes learning and bing more rxed. I think the sooner you get her involved with the girls, the better. They can exin things to her. Im nning on it after this. Good, Graham said. They are in the family dining room. Im going to do some checking into Victor, Duncan said. If I find anything, Ill let you guys know. In the meantime, I think you need to keep Rebeka close and not let her leave the house. Dominic nodded. I thought that, too. Im wondering when I should move her to the Morettis house. Id take some time, Graham said. For one thing, the girls will help her a lot, and you still need to talk to your mother. Im nning on doing thatter today if theres time, Dominic said. The men nodded. Lets get togetherter when we have more information. For the time being, shes safe here, stair said. I want to thank you guys for all your help, Dominic said. Ive told you before. Thats what familys for, Graham said. Dominic was reallying to enjoy having a big family. A few weeks ago, it had been just him. Now he had more than he thought he ever would. Dominic went back up to the room. The first thing he saw was the empty bed and then the closed bathroom door. He stared at the door for a moment and felt resentment start to build. He didnt like anything separating them, but it was another thing hed have to give her time for. He knocked.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Yes, she said. Are you decent? Well, not really. I only have a towel around me. Good enough. He grinned at her gasp. What are you doing? she yelled. She clutched at the top of the towel with one hand and the hair dryer in the other. Im looking at my fiancee. Stop saying that. He chuckled. No. She had been blowing her hair dry before he walked in, stood behind her, and stared at her in the mirror. The difference in their size was more pronounced when they stood with him behind her. The top of her head came up to his chin, and she looked even more delicate. Fuck, she was so damn feminine and smelled so good. His mouth watered. He liked how her eyes darkened, and she shivered when he set his hands on her shoulders. Youre so fucking soft. She stared at him, seemingly frozen. He ran his hands up and down her arms before one hand slid around and pressed on her lower abdomen. The sight of hirge, callused, dark hand on the white towel made him even hotter. Dominic trapped her gaze with his and watched her carefully as he bent forward and pressed his lips against her shoulder. He explored her neck with his lips, tongue, and teeth when she didnt say anything. She pressed more of her weight against him when her legs started to shake. It looked like she was getting hotter and hotter. The hand on her stomach slowly moved up and then cupped her breast through the towel. She inhaled sharply. Dominic. What, baby? he murmured against her neck. I-I dont He bit down on her shoulder enough for her to feel the sharp edge of his teeth but not give her pain. Its okay, sweetheart, he purred. Ill take such good care of you. He wanted to shout triumphally when she leaned against him and tilted her head to the side to give him better ess. A savage curse sprang from his lips when his phone went off in his pocket. Im sorry, baby. I have to get this. But dont think for a moment that this is over. Ill make you feel goodter when we go to bed. He made sure she was stable before he took a step back. Are you okay? he asked. She nodded. Good. He walked to the closet and brought down the clothing hed hidden in the back that Graham had given them for her to wear. Try these on and see if any of them fit. Ill get you more in the next few days. She nodded again. He walked out of the bathroom, pulled his phone out, and answered it. This is Moretti. Hey, boss. There was trouble at the lounge early this morning. What happened? Dominic asked. A Molotov cocktail was thrown through the window, Buzz said. Fuck. Fortunately, Jon and I were still there, so we could put it out quickly. How much damage? The window will get reced today, and the floor where it hit is dark from the fire. Theres also the smoke smell, but we had the fans going all night. Neither of us left in case they came back. You both are getting a raise. Whoa, you dont have to do that, Buzz said. You both have been moved to management, right? Yeah. Thates with a raise. Fuck, thats cool. Ill tell Jon. Good. What needs to be done, and will we be able to open up tonight? Dominic asked. Yeah. Most of the smoke smell is already gone, and weve been washing things off with a strong detergent, so that helps. The window ce said they could be here in a few hours. Is there a way for us to get bulletproof ss on all the windows? Ill ask. Im going to call a guy. His name is Carson. He deals with security. Im going to ask him to put up cameras that will pick up anyone fucking with us. Thats a great idea. Ill stop byter. You guys can use the apartment upstairs. You could actually move in. Im not going to be needingit. Fuck, it just gets better. Dominic chuckled. Try to get some sleep. Maybe call in a few guys. Ill do that. Well see you soon. Dominic stuffed his phone in his pocket, turned, and almost swallowed his tongue at the vision in front of him. She was wearing a long, flowered skirt with acy top. There hadnt been any shoes, so she was barefoot. Her long, light-blonde hair was dry and flowed down her back, with a chunk of it covering one of her breasts. She was incredibly beautiful and feminine, and he would never let her go. Sixty-Five She fidgeted when he only stared at her with an intense, heated look. Youre beautiful, baby. Thank you. Shed never felt this insecure in her life, and she didnt particrly like it. He held his hand out. Lets go meet my sisters. She clutched his hand as he led her down the stairs. He had to stop once to ask a maid where the room was, and it seemed to take forever because the house was sorge. The first thing she saw was four beautiful women. Three looked like they could be triplets. Girls. Id like you to meet Rebeka. She hadnt realized shed tightened her grip on him when they all came forward. This is Beth, Faith, Angelica, and Hope, Dominic said. Wow, your family is gorgeous, Rebeka said. The women grinned. I was going to say you are beautiful, Angelica said. The other three smiled and nodded. Can she eat lunch with us, Dominic? Faith asked. Domonic nodded. I want her to stay with you while I go take care of something. Im making you responsible for her, so dont let anything happen to her. Faith shook her head. We wont. Good. He turned toward her and pressed his lips against hers. Stay with the girls. Ill be back soon. She had no idea what to say, so she just nodded. Hope grabbed her hand and started pulling her outside and toward a white iron table. Come and sit. Lunch will be served soon. She sat and waited for one of them to talk. After lunch, I think we should go through our closets and give Rebeka some clothes, Angelica said. Oh, no. You dont have to do that, Rebeka said. Us girls need to stick together, Faith said. The five of us will be best friends. That sounds nice. I havent had a girlfriend for a few years. If I wasnt going to school, I was working to support myself and my cousin. Graham told me a little about it. Im sorry, Faith said. The other girls seemed curious. I ended up in this situation because my cousin Troy made a bet and used me as a payoff to the winner. He said he had a sure hand. I knew the guy that got me would win the game before he ced his cards down. The look of triumph in his eyes was unmistakable. Oh, God. What did your cousin do when he lost? Beth asked. He tried to get the guy not to take me, but hes a monster. He was nning on raping me, giving me to his men, and then ying with me for a while until he killed me. Jesus Christ, Angelica said. Would you ever talk to your cousin again? Rebeka shook her head. Her heart would hurt for a long time because of what he did. I dont want ever to see him again. That kind of betrayal never goes away. No, I dont think it does either, Faith said. Ive never heard of Victor Marino before, Hope said. I hadnt either. Ive heard of the mafia we have in town. Both your families seem to be the most feared, Rebeka said. Angelica nodded. Id say no one will fuck with the Macleans. A few maids walked in, set tes in front of the women, and left. Rebeka looked around at the girls as they started to eat. I dont think Ill ever get used to this lifestyle. I thought that, Beth said. It takes a while. I also like to think of the people who care for us are saints and enjoy their jobs. My husband makes sure of it. He wants them to want to stay and be loyal, so he treats them right. I will probably have a lot of questions. The other four girls smiled and nodded. Hope squeezed her hand. Were here for you. I feel better knowing youre all here with me in the same house. Youll eventually move into our old house, Angelica said. Our mamas still there. Shell love having you live there. She says she missed having women to talk to. We always go home to see her, so its not like youll never see us again. I hope not. Her anxiety started growing when Angelica talked, but she was reassured about having their mother there and that shed still get to see them. She had no idea when it happened, but shed alreadye to grips with the fact she would be around these women and Dominic for the rest of her life. She had to admit that the thought didnt scare her as it used to, and she was much better off now than she was before. She didnt have to rush to work every day, deal with crazy, entitled people, or clean up after anyone. She didnt have to worry about bills or keeping her cousin on the straight and narrow. Her life could be great if she could get over the fact that she was living with the mafia and was starting to fall in love with one of them. Dominic waited for the front door to open. He was anxious to get this first meeting over with because hed been such a bastard thest time he saw her. Im here to see Aria, he said. Im her son, Dominic. Come in. Ill go get her, one of the guards said. Dominic stood and looked around. It looked a little different than it did the night of the party, and the next morning he hadnt paid attention to anything. Dominic. He turned to face his beautiful mother. Hello. She was in a stylish dress and high heels. Her hair was up in an borate bun. He couldnt believe she was old enough to be his mother. He could see the emotion she was trying to hide in her eyes. She was an extremely strong woman, and he felt proud to call her his mother. Can I help you with anything, hon Dominic? He felt like an ass when he yelled at her when she called him honey that night. Can we go somewhere private? he asked. Of course. Come with me. Well go into my office. He followed behind her and shut the door. She walked around the desk as if to protect herself from him, making him feel worse. I wanted to apologize for my behavior a few weeks ago, he said. He saw the surprise and then happiness on her face. I understand. It was a lot to take in. May I sit? he asked and indicated a chair in front of her desk. Oh, yes, please. She sat down in her chair. He gotfortable. Ive got a lot of questions. Ill answer anything to the best of my ability, honey. I know. He studied her for a moment. I wish things had been different. I wish I knew about you guys a lot sooner. She nodded as her eyes zed over with tears that she fought back. Me, too. I mourned you for over twenty years. As sad as it was, he liked hearing the loss of him affected her that deeply. Did you know I have a lounge here in town, and Im renovating another one? Aria smiled. Yes, Trent told me that. Im so proud of you. Id understand if you dont feelfortable after the way I acted, but Id like to start helping you and the men with the business. He watched her eyes widen, and then a huge smile crossed her face. Oh, my, Ive dreamed of this since I first saw you. Of course, we would love to have you. We always need help with things, especially when were still closing down the human trafficking side. Its taking a lot more time than anyone thought it would. Dominic gritted his teeth in disgust. Fuck, I still cant believe that bastard was into that. It really shouldnt surprise me. The man was a first-ss monster. Thats one thing to call him, she said and smiled. Would you ever consider living here with us? Thats something I also need to talk to you about. He told her about what happened with Rebeka and how they got her out of the situation. Were now at the Macleans because Marino fears them, and he knows hed be dead if he fucked with them. Aria nodded. I know his father. We have some business dealings with him. If his son fucks with us, thered be a war, and his father wont allow that. His father would rather do business with us than have his son live. Hes got four sons. Victor is the youngest and has always been unstable. This is good to know. I can talk to the father if youd like? Aria said. No. Ill take care of this. Hows the security around here? The best its ever been. My guys wont take any chances with me. I think Rebeka and I will move in sooner thanter. Will I be in the same room? Id like to give you a suite if youre going to live here. What would you think of putting the first two bedrooms together? Aria asked. I dont want you to change things for me, Dominic said. Youre going to be living here, honey. I want you to feel like this is your home. Designing your suite might make you feel like a part of the family quicker. You can stay in the room you had before until the suite is finished. Get Rebeka to help with the decorating. I think thats a good idea, he said. It might help her settle in better. I cant wait to meet her. I think youll make her feel part of it, not an outsider. She has a lot to learn about how the mafia deals with things. At times, I can see fear in her eyes, and I dont like that. Aria smiled. Shes a part of the family, honey. Ill do whatever I can to help her. Maybe she could help me in the office. I think that would be good for her. Ill ask her. You told me you were pretending that she was your fiancee. Im not pretending anything. She is.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Would you like to get married soon? Yes. I dont want anything borate, though, unless she does. I was thinking of having a justice of the peacee and marry us. How about we get the families involved a bit? How? I dont want her overwhelmed. We could do it here and have your sisters, their husbands, and us. It will be small, and then we can eat a nice meal. I like that idea. When would you like this to happen? How about this Saturday? It will give me some time to move my things in and get her some clothing. What size is she? Shes a little bigger than you, but not much. Ill take care of everything if you dont mind. I wasnt a part of my daughters weddings, except for Beth, so this will be fun. So you do consider her your daughter? he asked. Absolutely. Family is what you make of it, not the blood that runs through our veins. He stood. I should be going. Before returning to the Macleans, Ive got a few things to do. She stood. Can you hold on for a moment? Ive got something I want you to have. Sure. She rushed out of the room. Dominic stared at the picture over the firece. stair and Graham told us you finally got your head out of your ass, but I had to see it for myself. He turned to see Trent and Mateo. Yes, you could say that. I should apologize to the two of you. There is no excuse for my behavior. You just found out you had a huge family, and your father had lied to you for years, son. We dont hold a grudge, Mateo said. He nodded and then turned back to watch his mother walk back in. She walked up to him and grasped his hand before she put a small box in his palm. I want you to have this. It was your great-grandmothers ring. He opened the box to see a gorgeous square-cut two-carat diamond engagement ring and a band surrounded by a small diamond wedding band. It was beautiful and very expensive. Are you sure you want me to have this? he asked. Im very sure, she said. Thank you. He closed the box, tucked it into his pocket, and pulled his mother into his arms. They stood for a long time, and he held her as she cried. She started to calm down, but he waited until she was ready to let go of him. Then she stepped back, wiped the tears from her face, and tried to smile. Im so sorry. That was the first time Ive been able to hold you. I didnt even get to hold you when you were born. Dont be sorry, Mother. I needed it as much as you did. She got teary-eyed again, but her smile lit the room. Her men came on either side of her and held her. One got a hold of her hand, and the other wrapped his arm around her waist. He was d she had both men. She deserved double the love more than anyone he knew. If all goes well, Ill see you on Saturday, Dominic said. Call me if you need anything. You just show up in a nice suit. Your sisters will get her ready when she gets here. Sounds good. Ill see you guys soon. He drove to his lounge, and his thoughts were jumbled in his head. He was truly happy for the first time in his life, and he was getting everything he had always dreamed of and more. Now, he just needed to hold it together because he didnt want to lose any of it. Sixty-Six His first nce at the fire damage to his lounge made him grit his teeth in fury. That fucker was going to pay for messing with him. He parked in his spot at the back of the building and walked in. All the fans were going, and a few of his men were still wiping things down with a strong detergent that stung his nostrils but was better than the smoke smell. The floor where the Molotov cocktailnded was ck, but the window was fixed. He didnt see a problem with opening the lounge that evening. Hey, guys, Wheres Buzz? Hey, boss. Hes upstairs sleeping, Tommy said. Good. He needs it. Im going to grab some of my clothes and work in the office for a bit. Call up if you need me. They waved as he walked off toward the stairs. He walked across his living room in his apartment and grinned when he heard Buzz snoring in the guest bedroom. He sounded like his name, and he thought it was hrious. Dominic packed a few begs and took them into his office, where he made his calls. He was anxious to get back to Rebeka. Hed never felt like this about a woman before in his life. He didnt know if he could ever love her because he didnt know how that felt, but he was possessive of her and obsessed with being in her body. Guys, have Buzz call me when he gets up. Okay. Are you going to be around tonight? Tommy asked. No. Ill meet you all next week to tell you how everything is going. But you can call me any time you need to. They nodded. Outside, he shoved his bags into the trunk of his car when he felt the tingling on the back of his neck. He acted nonchnt but got into his vehicle as quickly as he could. The ss was bulletproof, so he felt a bit safer. He pulled out and looked around him for any sign of anyone, but the bastards were doing a good job of concealing themselves. He pulled his phone out and dialed. Hey, Carson, Its me again. When you put the cameras up, make sure you also put them in the back of the building. I was already nning on it. Is there anything I need to know? Carson asked. No. I just got a feeling. Thats never good. Im nning on having the majority of the cameras and surveince up today. Good. Call if you need me. You got it. Watch your back. Always, Dominic said. He pulled into Macleans ce and parked. He removed one of his bags from the car and walked up to the house. Good afternoon, sir, one of the guards said as he opened the door to let him in. Good afternoon. Your woman is in your room at the moment. Dominic nodded. Ill check on her. Thank you. Would you happen to know where my sisters are? Out in the back, sir. I can take your suitcase up and set it outside of your room. That would be great. Ive got a few more in the trunk of my car. If you could take care of them for me, Id appreciate it. Absolutely. Thank you. He handed the bag over to the man and then made his way outside to the back garden. When he found them, he stood back, watched them out of sight for the moment, and couldnt help but grin. It sounded like they were ying poker. To see these four beautiful women arguing and ying the game was hrious to him. Faith caught sight of him first.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Oh, Dominic, she said, Come here. Youve got to see this. Hope is tantly cheating. He heard Hope gasp. Thats not true. Shes the cheater. He couldnt help but chuckle as they argued. It got even funnier when Hope turned to Beth and used her. The womans eyes widened dramatically, and if he had to guess, she was horrified that they had said that. They were just teasing from the looks in their eyes, but Beth hadnt looked at their expression. What? Wait? No. No, I did not. She looked up at him. I swear it wasnt me. She turned back to Hope. I cant believe youre saying that. Hope shrugged. You were sitting so quietly, I had to involve you. So, you used me of cheating? Beths voice rose with every word, making them allugh. Girls, leave your sister alone, he said and had all four of them turn and stare at him like he had two heads. What? he asked. I love that, Faith said. What? he asked again. You treating her like the sister she is. Mother told me earlier that she had four daughters. I, for one, think its quite unfair to have four to one, but she was earnest about having all four of you. If I had to give up one of you, it would be Hope. He got a kick out of the womens expressions. Hope growled. I cant believe you just said that. Were you, or were you not the person that just about poked my eye out with a knife? Hopes eyes narrowed. Listen, brother of mine. If that had been what I wanted to do, youd look like a pirate right now. They allughed. I might never say this again, but Im d I get to keep all four of you now. I came out to see how Rebeka did. Shes a little scared, but thats normal, Faith said. Shes a very sweet woman, and we enjoy being with her. Were excited about her bing another sister. Good. Shell need you. You girls need to call Mother. Shes putting together a little wedding ceremony for Saturday. I told her to make it as simple as possible. The girlsughed. Well try to pull Mother in, but she loves things like this and never had the chance to do them before, Angelica said. I better go warn Rebeka then. Call Mother, he said. We will. Congrattions, Faith said. He made his way up the stairs, and with each step closer to Rebeka, he got calmer, but his body also grew fierier and fierier, making his cock hard enough to pound nails. Dominic slipped into the bedroom and came to an instant stop when he saw Rebeka lying on the bed with a small thin nket covering her. The dress she wore had slipped up with the nket so he could see the majority of her sleek legs. Fuck, what he would give to be able to dive into her at that moment. He took a few minutes to stare at her and catalog every feature he could see. She certainly was the most beautiful woman hed ever seen. How she affected his body was electrifying but also disturbing because he never thought he could feel like this. He locked the door and sat down beside her on the mattress. His hand slowly slid up and down her leg a few times before smoothing the hair from her face. The thought that she would truly be his for the rest of his life in just a few short days overwhelmed him. Hed be able to touch or fuck her any time he wanted. If he wanted toy her face-down on his desk and fuck her until they were both raw and achy, he could. If he wanted to push her against a wall, lift her skirt and fuck her, he would. After the wedding, he would demand she not wear panties so hed have full ess to her all the time. Hey, baby, wake up for me, he said. He grinned when she just grumbled but didnt wake up. Before he tried again, hey down beside her and faced her with his head on his hand supported by his elbow. His hand touched every part of her body he could reach as he coaxed her to wake up. Come on, baby. I need you to get up, he said. She tried to push his hand off her hip. Why? Because we need to talk. She growled, moved to her back, and rubbed her eyes. Her eyes widened when she turned her head to see him lying beside her. What are you doing? she asked. Im lying next to my fiancee. She scowled at him. Stop saying that. He grinned. No. He cupped her cheek. How about we test it? If I can make you hot, youll admit youre mine. How would you do that? she asked suspiciously. Dominic rolled on top of her and made space between her thighs for him. His head descended, and he took her lips hungrily with a burning intensity that hed never felt. He wrapped one hand around her hip, and the other cupped the back of her head to keep her steady. They were breathing heavily, and he could already feel his cock weep and his balls draw up. Dominic hadnt gone off like this since he was fourteen years old. He prided himself on being in control of everything in his life. She was taking away his ability to rule his world with just one kiss, which infuriated him. He would put a stop to it as soon as he could, but he wouldnt stop kissing her. Hed just find a way to keep himself from needing her so much. Maybe after hed fucked her a few times, his body would calm down enough not to invade his every thought. Sixty-Seven You what! Rebeka yelled as she paced their bedroom after dinner. It had been the first night theyd eaten with the family, and she was still strung tight by all the dominant, intense, and scary men in the family. Dominic leaned back on his elbows on the bed. She was pissed at herself because her attention kept sliding over his body instead of concentrating on his words. I said we are getting married on Saturday. We only met a few days ago. Rebeka, weve discussed how mafia families are. Youll get used to it, he said. She growled and set her hands on her hips. And if I say no? She knew she had made a mistake in pushing him when his eyes narrowed. He slid to his feet with a panther-like grace and stalked her across the room. A gasp tore from her throat when her back hit a wall. He pressed his chest against her and set his hands beside her head on the sheetrock. Do you want to repeat what you just said? His whisper was deep and raspy. She swallowed. I I j-just think were going too fast. He bent and twisted his hips to push her legs apart before pressing his cock against her tender, swollen clit. He used one hand to lift her off the floor. Put your legs around me, pet. She cried out when the pressure against her cunt intensified as her legs wrapped around his waist. Rebeka tried to push him away, only to have him press harder against her. If it werent for the fabric of his pants and her skirt, she knew hed be deep inside her at that moment. Her mouth opened to speak, but all she could manage was a shaky breath. Im going to fuck you, pet, and that will show you who you belong to. I-I- she stuttered. Shh. One of his hands came up to cradle the side of her face as he bent his head. His lips pressed against hers before his tongue delved deep inside her mouth, tangling with her tongue. She had no idea when shed raised her arms and wrapped them around his neck. At the moment, she didnt care. He was making her feel things she never had before and taking over her body with an intense scorching passion. It should have scared her. Instead, it made her hotter. A gasp slipped out when her back hit the mattress. Shed never felt them move across the room because all her concentration was on the way his tongue was fucking her mouth. She felt a cool draft of air slide over her bare skin and still didnt have the strength to stop. His mouth lowered to her neck, nipping and sucking as he moved down her body. He paid attention to her nipples before moving farther down. Oh, God, she screamed when his mouth covered her cunt. She thrashed against the mattress as he devoured her. One of his long fingers pierced her cunt several times before he added another and then another finger. The stretched feeling was almost too much to take, and she had to move her hips to relieve the pressure. He crawled up her, pushing her legs farther apart before he cradled her head between his hands. Look at me, pet. She blinked a few times before she could focus on him. Thats good. Keep them open, he said. The pressure started to build as he pushed his huge cock into her. He was slow but didnt give her time to adjust to each inch he pushed in.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Dominic, she whimpered. Easy. Its okay. You can take me. Just calm down. She exhaled and focused on rxing her muscles. Thats it, baby. Youre doing so good. He pushed thest few inches into her and then stayed still for her to get used to him. All the while, he murmured encouraging words to her and pressed kisses over her face, neck, and shoulders. After a minute passed, Dominic started to thrust. Slowly at first but quickly gaining power. She dug her nails into his back and her heels into the back of his thighs. Please. Make the ache go away, she said. I will. Do you see how good I can make you feel? She hummed. It will only get better, pet. She only heard a few of his words because she was so close to the pinnacle that she mostly listened to the beating of her heart. When he stopped, she cried out. What are you doing? she asked. I want you to answer my question. What question? she asked. You wont fight me on Saturday when I take you as my wife, right? Oh, I God, he wanted to talk about that right then? I can stay like this all night, pet. Her teeth snapped shut. I wont fight you. He kissed her firmly on her lips. Good girl. Now, I want you toe for me. The air whooshed out of her lungs as he rammed into her. She was thrown over within seconds, overwhelming her system and making tears seep from the corner of her eyes. A groan tore from him as he mmed into her a few more times and then came to an abrupt stop, resting his head on her shoulder as he tried to calm down. Rebeka ran one hand over his back and rxed into the mattress. She was lethargic and couldnt have moved her body if she had to. He finally lifted his head and stared down at her. Youre mine. She hesitated for a moment before she nodded. There was no way shed be able to fight him because her body already craved his. Good. He pulled out of her and picked her up. What are you doing? she asked. Were going to take a bath and then go to bed. That sounded like heaven, but things were still too new to say out loud. Besides, the man was already cocky enough. Come on, pet. Theres nothing to be afraid of, Dominic said. What if your mom doesnt like me? He snorted. Stop. Shes going to love you. Dominic pulled her into the house they would live in for the rest of their lives. Do you know where my mother is? he asked one of the guards. In her office. She wanted you to go see her when you got here, sir. Thank you. He pulled Rebeka along and rolled his eyes when she balked before the doorway to his mothers office. Then he turned and grasped her shoulders. Baby, everything is going to be okay. He bit back a smile when she dramatically rxed and then nodded. He grabbed her hand again and led her into the office. His mother was behind her desk on the phone, so he waited until she was done. Mother. Aria looked up, smiled, and then stood and came their way. The first thing she did was hug him. Mother, Id like you to meet my fiancee Rebeka. Aria grabbed Rebekas hands and smiled. Im so excited to meet you, Rebeka. I hope youe to feel at home here. I have to admit Im thrilled to have another woman around. Dominic watched as his mother and Rebeka talked, holding hands the whole time. A few moments passed, and he could tell his woman was already taking a liking to his mother, which was exactly what he wanted. Your sisters are up in the room across from mine, waiting to get their hands on Rebeka. Would it be okay if I took her up? Aria asked. It was silly, but he didnt want her out of his sight. He thought part of it was because he was still afraid shed try to make a run for it. Another thought was being with her mellowed him somehow, and he was bing addicted to that peaceful feeling. Yes, thats fine. Aria smiled and walked to the door to wait. He grasped Rebekas shoulders. Ill see you soon. She nodded. He bent and kissed her gently. The next time we kiss, well be husband and wife. Yes. He nodded, released her, and watched her walk to his mother and be led out of the room. The hours until the wedding seemed to drag by. It helped to have a few of his brothers-inw hanging with him. It kept his mind off the fact he couldnt touch her. Graham pped him on the shoulder. Hey, man, stop stressing. The wedding is going to happen within the hour. Dominic nced at his watch and nodded. Damn, did you feel like this when you married my sister? Fuck, yes. We all did. That made him feel better. ke handed him a ss with amber liquid in it. Drink up. It will settle your nerves. He chugged it back and then gasped at what felt like liquid fire sliding down his throat. Jesus, what the hell is this? Dominic choked. ke grinned. We call it moonshine. Dominic handed the ss back. Did it help? Graham grinned. Yeah. You could have warned me. ke snorted. Nah. Whats the fun in that? Dominic chuckled. The door opened, and Duncan stuck his head in. The bride is ready. It was about fucking time. There were several chairs lined up with an aisle in between for Rebeka to walk down. They got him in his spot in front of the judge who would marry them. He shook his hand. Thank you foring. I know it wasst minute. The judge chuckled. Lately, that seems to be the norm with this family. Dominic grinned and then turned to face the back as the music started. He almost chuckled when Faith came around the corner as a bridesmaid, followed by his other sisters. They all wore summer dresses in different shades of pink. His smile fell when Rebeka started toward him in a whitecy summer dress. It wasnt formal-looking, but it could pass for a wedding dress any other time. On her, it was perfect. He couldnt seem to get his heart to settle enough to take a full breath. Easy does it, son, the judge said. Shell be yours in a few minutes. He nodded without taking his eyes off her. Dominic seized Rebekas hands after Faith took her bouquet. He stared down at Rebeka and couldnt believe he had found her and how perfect she was. He was never letting her go. Shed belong to him for the rest of her life. Sixty-Eight Rebekas first look at Dominic took her breath. He was by far the most handsome man shed ever met. The closer she got to him, the more she shook. He tightened his grip on her. Easy, pet. Everythings going to be okay. Ill always take care of you. For some reason, she believed every word he said, which helped calm her down. She nodded. I know. I just hope you dont get bored with me. He took a step toward her. Thats not going to happen. The judge cleared his throat. Are you two ready? Because Im craving a ss of scotch Angus brought with him. She smiled. Yes, Im ready. The judge lifted his head. We are here today to celebrate the marriage of Dominic and Rebeka. She stared up at Dominic as she spoke her vows. Each word seemed to solidify her feelings for him. I now pronounce you husband and wife. You may kiss the bride. The breath whooshed from her lungs when Dominic yanked her against his chest, his mouth descended, and his lips took hers in a kiss so tantly carnal she would have been embarrassed if she had realized people were standing around looking at them. But all her focus was on him. No one, no sound, could break through the fog she was in at the moment. Finally, the pping got their attention. She lifted her head and stared. You look beautiful, Dominic said. T-thank you. Come on, guys. Were hungry, ke said. She chuckled when Dominic rolled his eyes. Lets go celebrate our wedding, wife. Id be thrilled, husband. He growled and pressed a quick kiss on her lips. I like the sound of that. For the next several hours, they ate and drank, and she couldnt remember having such a good time before in her life. Her new sisters were hrious. She loved how their husbands razed hers. It felt like a family and something she never thought shed have. Especially one like this, but she wouldnt trade it for the world. She was startled when arms came around her waist. Wife. Ive had enough. I need to be alone with you, Dominic said in her ear. Are we going back to the house? No, were staying here in our home tonight. She nodded and turned back to the women. Thank you, guys, for all you did. I will never forget this day for as long as I live. They all hugged her. Aria came to stand in front of her andid her hands on her shoulders. I now have five daughters, and I couldnt be more pleased. Rebeka hadnt realized that she was technically her daughter by marriage. Ive never had a mother, and Im thrilled I get you one as beautiful and sweet as you. Ill do everything I can to make you proud of me. Aria pulled her into her arms. Oh, baby, Im already proud of you. Rebeka sniffed and then grinned when some of the girlsughed. Dominic hugged his mom and shook her mens hands. Well see you in the morning. There will be a brunch set up from ten to noon. If you decide youd like to stay in your room, just call down to the kitchen, Aria said. Well see how we feel in the morning, Dominic said. Sounds good. Have a good night. Dominic grabbed her hand and led her up a set of stairs and down a hallway. He picked her up in his arms and stepped into the room hed used before. After he had set her down, he closed and locked the door. She waited silently beside the bed. A shiver raced down her spine when he walked toward her. How are you doing, wife? She swallowed. It was ridiculous being nervous about her wedding night when theyd already had sex, but she couldnt get over the feeling that this time would be more profound. Im okay. He pulled off his suit jacket and started to unbutton his shirt. Her gaze followed every move he made, and her need for him grew with every bit of skin he uncovered. She stared at the wall when he came to stand behind her in nothing but his boxers. Her legs shook as he unzipped her dress and slid it off her arms to pool on the floor at her feet. Jesus, fuck. She looked down and remembered thecy lingerie the girls had put her in. It was the sexiest thing shed ever worn. It hardly covered her ass, and she could see her nipples through thece. He circled her and stood staring down at her. She lifted her arms to cover her chest when he stopped her. No, pet. Everything you are is mine, and I never want you to cover whats mine. But- He cupped her face. No. Ill have every part of you, and youll never deny me. And if you defy me, expect to get punished. Her eyes widened. His hands tightened on her face when she pulled back. Punished? How? There are several different ways Ill punish you. Y-youd hurt me? she asked. Never. Id never hurt you. I would have you stay in our room until Im ready for you toe out. Or Id sometimes spank you, or if youve done something especially bad, Ill keep you froming. She thought about it, and none of it seemed especially bad. As much as I love seeing you in this, Id rather see you naked and spread across the bed. The thin straps slid down her arms and then to the floor, leaving her in just a pair of panties. I want those off, too. She stood still as he pulled them down her legs. He lifted her andid her on the mattress. Tonight, Im going to ask you for everything. He stood looking down at her. Like what? First, I want your mouth on me. Y-you want me to give you a blowjob? I want you to taste me. I wonte in your mouth this time, but Ill ask you to do that another time. Not tonight. She swallowed. Ive never done that before. Youll have to show me how. I will. I want you to enjoy tasting me as much as I do you. Rebeka nodded. She did want to taste him and was looking forward to it. What is the second thing? she asked. Im going to want every part of your body. What does that mean? Im going to make your mouth, cunt, and ass mine tonight. She stiffened. Shed never thought of having anal sex. The idea terrified her. What if you hurt me? If Im doing everything right, which I will be, youlle to crave my attention everywhere. Rebeka inhaled. She was afraid of the unknown but knew Dominic would never hurt her. Come down to the floor and get on your knees in front of me, Dominic said. She gracefully slid to her knees, looked up at him, and waited. Take my boxers down, pet. She curled her fingers into the top and slid them down his legs. She was startled when his cock sprang out. It looked much bigger from this angle. Circle one of your hands around the base and then lick the head. Her hand came up and grasped his cock. It felt hot, hard, and soft at the same time. She leaned forward and stuck out her tongue, taking the drop of fluid that seeped from the head of his cock. She loved the groan that slid from his mouth, and the look on his face told her she was giving him pleasure. Fuck, yeah. Do that again. She did it a few more times before sucking the head to the back of her mouth. Jesus, he growled. His hands came up to grip her head as if to hold her still. She could still suck on his cock until he pulled her off. She almost cried out because he hadnt given her enough time to taste him. Fuck, baby. I cant let you do that anymore, or I wontst. It felt too damn good. Get on the bed and spread your legs. A shiver coursed down her spine, but she did as he asked. The air that hit her spread pussy lips made her clit even harder and needier. He crawled up and between her legs. Then he bnced himself on his elbows, lowered his head, and kissed her. She was mindless when he raised his head, and she couldnt focus on anything but him. Are you on the pill? he asked. No. Good. I want us to start having babies as soon as we can. Her eyes widened, and then she nodded. She hadnt ever thought about kids, but now that he brought it up, she wanted as many as hed give her. The tip of his cock bumped the opening of her cunt before he pressed into her. Take all of me, he said. She had to move her hips to help dim the pressure of his pration, but after what seemed like forever, he finally surged inside her thest two inches. How are you doing? She exhaled and nodded. Im so close, so this is going to be quick because I want to be in your ass when Ie. Rebeka stopped the apprehension from growing by concentrating on how he made her feel. He pumped inside of her but then stopped suddenly. Her nails dug into his sides. Please, Dominic. I know, baby. He pulled out, turned her to her stomach, and stuffed a pillow underneath her hips. She heard him get something out of the drawer on the nightstand but couldnt see what. He cupped her hip with one hand before he started to press a finger against her asshole. A shiver raced up her spine. Dominic. Im not sure I know. Well take it slow. Just rx. I promise you youll love this. It will be hard at first until I get my cock past this muscle, but then were home free. She pressed her face into the mattress and concentrated on rxing as much as she could. She had to fight herself a few times because her head was telling her to run.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. The feeling of being stretched got more intense as he added a finger, but hed built such a fire of need in her that she was begging him for relief. Please. Lets get my cock into you so I can make you feel better. Ill be right back. What? she asked when she heard him walk away, but he was back a minuteter. I had to wash my hands. Oh. She hadnt thought of that. The pressure started again, but this time, it turned into a throbbing, burning ache. Dominic, I dont know if I can do this. You can. Just trust me and rx. She did what he said and was about toin again when he popped through the muscle. Although she still felt stretched, the sting immediately went away. Thats a good girl. Now, let me make you feel good. The ride he took her on was beyond anything shed ever experienced before, and she felt closer to him than she ever thought possible. Fuck, baby, Im not going tost. She nodded because she could already feel the build-up of her need toe but just needed a little bit more to throw her over. Dominic. Ill take care of you. She felt him reach under her and her body jolted when he touched her clit. It was hyper-sensitive, so there was a bit of difort mixed with pleasure. A scream tore from her mouth when he rammed into her a few times and sent her flying at the same time. She vaguely heard him groan through the mist of her orgasm, and then his body slowed down and stopped. She heard his breathing over hers, and the sound of it made her realize that hed been as affected as shed been. Her body started to cool, and she had no more energy to do anything. He pulled out and thenid her on her side. Ill be right back. She closed her eyes but jerked them open when he separated her ass cheeks, and then a wet washcloth wiped the lube and cum away. Dominic, I can do that. I also can, and youre going to let me take care of you. His tone of voice made it clear she wasnt going to win this argument, so she stayed silent and still. He was back and got her settled against him. Good night, wife. Rebeka smiled against his chest. Good night, husband. She liked the sound of that. Sixty-Nine Rebeka looked out her bedroom window. The day was as dreary as it came. It was rainy, cold, and foggy, and she just wanted to crawl back into bed and sleep the day away. Dominic was at one of his lounges but said hed be home in time for dinner, which was hours away. She needed to keep busy and decided to help Aria with office work. It would keep her mind off the depressive emotions she was feeling at that moment. Aria. What can I do this morning? she asked from the doorway into her office. Oh, good. Can you take over the phone today? It hasnt stopped ringing, and Im not getting anything done. Sure. Youre a godsend. Rebeka smiled. What else can I do? Ive got a bunch of envelopes to open and take care of. Can you put them in piles like ASAP, bills, correspondence? Aria asked. Yes. Ill take them into the sitting room, Rebeka said. We need to have you set up an office of your own, Aria said. I dont need my own office. Well, I think you need your own space. Lets look at the avable roomster. Id like it as close to me as possible. Id like that, too. It would make it easier for us to work together. Rebeka entered a small seating area and set down the letters and phone. An hour or soter, she heard a loud cracking sound and looked toward the window only to see it shatter. Something hit her shoulder and flung her down to the carpet. She concentrated on breathing. She felt numb but couldnt seem to catch her breath. The pandemonium around her was making it hard to settle her heart down. Loud voices came into the room, and one of the guards rushed in, picked her up, and took her into Arias office. Oh, my God. What happened? Aria screamed and raced toward the leather sofa the guard set her on. Rebeka wanted to calm Aria down but couldnt think of how to do it. She sat in a daze as people talked around her. Bullets came through the window, and one of them hit Miss Rebeka in the shoulder. Go call Dr. Morris, Aria told the guard. She looked at a few of the maids. Go get towels and a bowl of hot water and meet us up in their room. The maids scurried out. Sweetheart, let me pick her up, Mateo said. No, I can walk, Rebeka said. Aria grabbed her hand. Please let us take care of you. Rebeka nodded and then sucked in a breath when her shoulder started to burn. She pressed on it and then looked at her hand to see blood. Im bleeding? Why in the hell was she bleeding? Yes, honey. Lets get you to your room. Mateo carefully picked her up. But even that made what felt like a fiery spike stab into her shoulder. She moaned andid her head on his shoulder. Every step he took to the bedroom was excruciating. I dont want to get blood on the mattress, Rebeka said when they walked through the door. Honey. Please dont worry about anything. We need you to rx as much as you can until the doctores, and then hell give you some pain medication, Mateo said. Aria pulled back the nkets. Mateoid her down, and Aria started to unbutton her shirt. Rebeka grabbed the fabric. Wait. There are men in the room. Aria smiled gently and then looked over her shoulder. Can you guys wait out in the hallway? Her guys chuckled but did what she said. Where the fuck is she? a voice bellowed from downstairs. Trent whistled. Shes in your room. Rebeka heard someone running up the stairs and down the hallway. She was startled when the door was thrust open but then rxed when she saw it was Dominic. What the fuck happened? He walked close and stood over her. A bullet came through one of the windows and hit her shoulder, Aria said. I want every bit of information your security guards can get me as soon as possible. Aria nodded. Youll have it within the hour. She could tell he wanted to touch her, but his gaze kept returning to the blood on her shirt. Im going to be okay, Rebeka said. Mother, let me take care of her. Aria backed up. Of course. Ill stand in the hallway if you need me. Thank you. He sat down beside her and studied her face. How are you feeling? he asked. It hurts. Im sure it does. Lets see if we can get this shirt off. Instead of making her move, he ripped the shirt off of her and left her in her bra. Can I keep my bra on? she asked. Baby, its all bloody. Just until the doctor leaves. He sighed and gently pulled the strap down. Someone knocked. Come in, he yelled. A few maids hurried in and set the bowl of steaming water and a stack of towels on the nightstand. Will there be anything else, sir? He shook his head. No. Thank you. Dominic lifted a towel and gently pressed it to the wound, making her gasp. She tried to dislodge his hand. That hurts. I know, baby, but we have to get you to stop losing so much blood. She nodded but couldnt help the tears that seeped from the corner of her eyes. He yelled out when another knock sounded. The doctor walked in. The man was in his sixties with white and gray hair. He was short and had a round belly. He was handsome, and his smile put her at ease instantly. Well, hello, littledy. My name is Dr. Morris. Hi, Doctor. My name is Rebeka. I would say its nice to meet you, but I think youd rather not have me here. She grinned. And you are Mr. Moretti, the doctor said. Yes. Take her pain away, he said gruffly. Rebeka gasped and then looked at the doctor to find him smiling. Im nning on doing that right now. Let me see the patient. Dominic slid down the mattress and set one hand on her leg. She felt better having him touching her. The doctor gave her an injection that immediately started to take the pain away before he poked and examined the injury. Im going to tip you to the side so I can see the back. Between him and Dominic, they were able to pull her to her side. Fortunately, she didnt feel any difort because of the medication. She had no idea when they set her onto her back again because she was out.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. The doctor sighed. Im afraid the bullet is still in there, so Im going to have to take it out. But that will hurt her. Ill put her out. Its either here or the hospital. Here, Dominic said. All right. Let me get the things Ill need. Dominic watched the doctor pull stuff out of his bag and set them on the nightstand. He gave her two more shots before he pulled on his gloves. What are the shots? Ones to prevent infection, and the other is a stronger pain medicine. I want to make sure she doesnt feel this. Good. Dominic watched him carefully as he made a cut and then used the forceps to pull the bullet out. It was done within a few minutes, and the doctor cleaned the wound and then sewed it up. He felt better about staying at the house because the man seemed extremelypetent. He wiped some of the blood away before he put some cream and then a bandage over it. This should do it. Im leaving some pain pills here. She can have one every four hours. If the pain gets more than she can handle, call me. Ill be back to change the bandage tomorrow. I want her to stay in bed for the next few days and make sure she eats. She lost a bit of blood but not enough to worry me. You can clean her with a washcloth, but unless she has to use the restroom, Id like her to stay still as possible. Dominic nodded, unable to take his gaze off her. He stood and pulled the nket up before he turned to the doctor and shook his hand. Thank you foring. Its my pleasure. Ive known your mother for quite a few years. Dominic nodded. Shes pretty special. Yes, she is. Ill see you tomorrow. Dont worry, son. Shes going to make a full recovery. He watched the doctor leave and then pulled up a chair so he could sit and watch her. Come in, he said. Hello, honey. How is she? Aria asked. The doctor got the bullet out. Thats good. They stayed silent for a long time. He felt her ce her hand on his shoulder. This isnt your fault. He sighed. She could read him so well. It was like theyd known each other his whole life instead of just a few short months. I told her she was safe here. And she is safe here. This has never happened before, and I doubt it will ever again. Security is putting bulletproof ss throughout the house and not just in the offices and bedrooms. He nodded. That would help him settle a bit. Do you need anything, honey? He shook his head. Not right now. Ill wait until you call me instead of checking on you. That way, I dont disturb her. Id appreciate that. He felt her kiss the top of his head before she walked out and closed the door. The minutes and then hours crept by, and all he could do was stare at Rebeka. She had moved a bit but was otherwise sleeping deeply. He couldnt get over the fact he could have lost her. What in the fuck would he have done? Shed already be a huge part of his life, and it was scary as hell. Hed been able to ignore how deeply his feelings were for her until he got the call that shed been shot. Hed lost control like he never had before. Only when the room darkened with nighttime did his fears and anger start to build again. Dominic wiped a hand down his face. Fuck. He was the head of his mafia family with his mother. He couldnt let his emotions run this deep. People made mistakes when they cared this much, or the person they cared about was used against them. But how in the hell did he pull back? The less time he spent with her, the better. Maybe that would help settle him down. It would take a while to ovee his fear of what happened today, but hed make a monumental effort to push it away. He couldnt wait until he found the person who did this and put him on the ground. Only then would he be able to move on and be the man he was supposed to be, not the pussy-whipped bastard he had started to be. Seventy Rebeka sat in a chair in her bedroom, looking out over the backyard. It had been nine days since shed been shot, and the doctor told her she was healing well and had taken the stitches out. She asked the man if he was the one who ordered her to stay in her room. No, dear. Your husband gave me that order. Hes afraid for you. He had a funny way of showing it. She hadnt seen him since the morning after she got hurt, and shed never forgotten the cold look on his face. It was like he med her for being shot. As her husband, shouldnt he be the one to take care of her and not his mother, the maids, and the sisters? They had taken turns staying with her until she felt stronger. Thank you. Doctor. Youre wee. Call if you need me, and just try to take it easy for a while. I will. She watched the man walk out and had been sitting in the chair ever since. Besides being a bit sore, she felt fine and didnt want to spend another moment in her room. Rebeka stood and walked into the bathroom. She showered, dried her hair, and got dressed before she went downstairs. Oh, my, Aria said when she looked up to see her in her office doorway. She rushed to her, took her arm, led her to the sofa, and sat beside her. How are you feeling? I feel good. The doctor took the stitches out and said Im doing great. Im so d. Are you sure you feel up to being out of the room? Aria, Ive been ready to leave the room for six days. Im going nuts. I need something to do. You know I could always use help. Ive set up an office just down the hall. Youll need to put your touches on it, but it has the basics. Rebeka smiled. Thats wonderful. Does Dominic know youre out of the room? Aria asked. No. I dont think he knows I exist anymore. Arias brows puckered. Why do you say that? Thest time I saw him was the morning after I got shot, and Ive never seen him look that cold before. If I didnt know better, Id think he hated me, but I just dont know why. Aria patted her hand. Oh, honey, he doesnt hate you. I know he loves you. I dont think so. Hes never told me how he felt, and it seems like hed been pushing me awaytely. Men are strange creatures. When they get scared, they get angry, and I can tell you with one hundred percent certainty that my son was more scared than hed ever been when he found out you were hurt. They dont like feeling that deeply at first, but eventually, they get used to it and stop being idiots. Rebeka shook her head. It wasnt fear I saw but loathing. Just give him a little time, honey. Ive got nothing but time. Aria smiled. How about we go check out your office? I hope you like it. Id love that. The room was bigger than she thought it would be. It had a beautiful desk and chair with a loveseat, table, and chair in the middle of the room. One wall had empty shelves that shed need to fill. The walls were cream-colored, and the carpet was a shade darker. It was a room she could see herself sitting in for many years and being happy. This is wonderful, Aria. Im d you like it. Youll have to pick out everything else. I left a newptop and a phone on the desk. If theres anything you want to change, just tell me. Rebeka shook her head and smiled. No, I think everythings perfect. Order whatever you want online. I put the information for the family business credit card on your desk. I havent put anything besides that on your desk, so youll need to order the basics. too. Ill do that this morning. Aria hugged her. Call the number eight on your phone, and that gets you directly to me and vice versa. Thank you, Aria. Youve made me so happy. Im d. This is your home. I want it to be everything you ever dreamed of. Rebeka sat at her desk and made a list of the things shed need and even went so far as to find amp and a picture she loved. A maid had brought in a stack of mail that she was slowly going through when she heard her door close. She was shocked to see her husband standing there and even more shocked at the resentful expression on his face. Hello, husband. If anything, his expression darkened further. Dont call me that. She tried to act se and sat back. Why? Are you not my husband any longer, and you forgot to tell me? He ignored her question. What are you doing out of our room? Ive been up there for nine days, Dominic. How much longer do you want to punish me? He looked surprised. Punish you? I was fine three days after I was shot, but you gave the order to keep me in our room. I thought it was because you were concerned for me, but now I think it was because you didnt want to have to look at me. Am I right? He scowled. If I give you an order, you will follow it. She stared at him for a moment. Why do you want me in our room? You were shot, he yelled. Yes, but Im feeling good, just extremely bored and going out of my mind. The doctor took the stitches out and told me I was healing very well and to just take it easy for a few days. Tell me the truth. It has nothing to do with me being hurt, so what is it? He paced back and forth and then stopped and looked at her. I think you know. You just dont want to look at me? Yes, he barked. God, this pain was so much worse than being shot, and she was fighting to hold back her tears. May I ask why? I just dont. Why have you stayed away? Because I dont want to be with you. She inhaled and pressed a hand to her stomach. I see. What did I do to deserve this? Fuck. He ran his fingers through his hair. You exist. Jesus. She hadnt thought the pain could get worse. She couldnt prevent the tear from falling and refused to wipe it away. She saw a shadow of emotion in his eyes before they went nk. So, where does this leave us? she asked. You follow my orders. Thats all I want from you. Should I look into a divorce? She thought he was going to lose it, but he pulled back. Youre mine, and youll always be mine. But if you cant stand to be with me or even look at me, whats the point? God damn you. There doesnt have to be a point, he bellowed. Youll do what I say. She rxed back and stayed silent because she had no idea what to say to that. She had no idea what she did, but she knew she deserved better. Did you hear me? he asked. She nodded. Go back to our room and stay there. She stood, walked past him without looking at him, and opened the office door to see Aria, Angelica, and Faith. She wondered how much theyd heard and felt her face heat with embarrassment as she walked past them. Only when the bedroom door closed behind her did she let the tears fall. Dominic watched her walk away and felt his emotions swell at the devastation on her face that hed put there. He just didnt know how to pull himself back. He used his antagonism to cover his fear, and she was taking the brunt of it. Fuck, the things hed said to her were horrible, and he hated himself for saying them, especially when he didnt mean any of them. When he caught sight of his mother and a few of his sisters, he felt a shame, unlike anything hed ever felt. He gritted his teeth and stiffened. The girls entered the room, and Faith closed the door and leaned against it. Id like to know what that was about, Aria said. Stay out of it, Mother. She shook her head. I cant. That woman has done nothing to deserve your hatred and abuse. I dont fucking hate her, and Im not abusing her. The hell you arent, brother, Angelica said. Every word I heard sounded hateful, Faith said. I know firsthand because our father liked to make us feel like dirt. Aria sighed. Honey, I dont know whats going on with you, but I have to say one thing. What? he asked. I would rather be hit than have the words you used with her any day. Youve got to understand that with women, words can do so much damage, and its hard to forget. If you asked her if being shot was the worst or what you just put her through, I can guarantee shed rather be shot. Goddammit. When a woman is told by the man she loves that he cant stand to look at her, how do you think that feels? He walked over to the window and stared out of it. You guys dont understand. What I understand, honey is that you just might have lost the best thing that ever happened to you. Come along, girls. He heard the door close behind him. Shock grew when he realized tears were falling from his eyes. He couldnt remember thest time he cried. Dominic got his emotions under control. At the moment, he needed to concentrate on finding Marino and wiping him from the face of the earth. He walked out of the house and slid into his car. His phone rang as he was pulling out of the driveway. Hey, boss, I think we found Marino, Nico said.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Fuck. Good. It was exactly what he needed. Tell me where he is. Nico gave him the address. Round up all the guys and have them meet me at our warehouse. You got it. Dominic didnt have to stand there long before ten guys drove up in two different cars. He waited until they were all standing in front of him. Tonight, were going to take out the man who hurt my wife, not once but twice. They all nodded and then spent the next hour going over strategies. I want him alive, guys, if possible. If we have to take him out, we will. Lets go in two cars. They drove to a restaurant that had illegal gambling in the basement. It would be harder to take him in this situation, but he didnt want to wait. His emotions were so vtile after his fight with his wife that he felt like he could take on the world. Watch your backs. He went in at the back door and down some stairs. The bouncer at the bottom took one look at them, moved to the side, and then raced up the stairs. Dominic checked his men one more time and then opened the door. He pointed his gun to the ceiling and pulled the trigger, getting everyones attention. I dont have a beef with anyone except Marino, so I want all of you out now. Dominic looked around and couldnt see the bastard. He grabbed one of the guys trying to leave. Is Marino here? The guy hesitantly nodded toward another door. Thanks. The room cleared before he made his way to the door. He was cautious about opening it and ducked when a shot rang out. He mmed himself against the doorjamb and quickly peeked into the room, dodging another bullet. I can see four men. Marino is on the right. Leave him to me. His men nodded. Grab one of those small square wooden tables. Well use it as a barrier to getting into the room. Peter and Nico, hold it in front of us, and well be right behind you. They got into position, and he counted down. Three, two, one, go. They burst into the room with bullets flying at them, but they quickly took out the three men and injured Marino. Dominic checked around the room. Okay. Lets get Marino wrapped up and out of here. Boss, watch out, Ricky yelled. Dominic turned in time to see Marino pull another gun from his boot and aim. A shot rang out, and then another right after, and he thought for sure he was going to get hit, but he just saw Marino copse to the ground. Another man fell. That guy came out of nowhere and shot Marino. We took him out because we thought he was aiming at you. He saved your life. Dominic nodded, walked over to the man, and flipped him onto his back with his foot. Its my wifes cousin. Fuck, Buzz said. Dominic didnt know how he felt about it. He knew Rebeka hated the man for what he did to her, but he didnt know how she would feel to know he was shot and was now dead. Lets get out of here before the copse, Dominic said before he looked around the room one more time. He and his men filed out and ran back toward the cars. Head on back to the lounges after you drop me off at my car. Well have a meeting in the next few days. They all nodded. Seventy-One A few hourster, he walked into his house and went up to his room. He stood outside the door for a long moment before he opened it. He knew he had a lot to apologize for and wasnt looking forward to it. The first thing he saw was the dark room and the empty bed. He nced at his watch to see it was close to ten oclock. He raced back down and looked into the offices, but they were all dark. Wheres my mother? he asked a guard. Up in her suite, sir. Thank you. Trent opened the door when he knocked. What do you need? Trent asked. To talk to my mother. Come in. He saw his mother and Mateo cuddled together on the sofa, watching a movie. Hello, Dominic, she said. Where is she? She left. He felt his stomach twist into a ball of agony. What? Left? Where? His mother stood and walked over to him. I think she will stay with the Macleans until she makes some decisions. The fuck she is. Shes my wife. She belongs with me. Why did you let her leave? I helped her when she came to me. His mouth dropped open in shock. You helped her leave me? Yes. You have to understand. I spent twenty years in hend promised myself that if any of my girls needed help, Id do it. But Im your son, he yelled. She nodded. Yes, but you hold all the power in the rtionship. Its not a good feeling when you realize youll never find love and that youre stuck with a man who hurts you. I was lucky. I got a second chance with my men. I want her to have what I do. I do love her, he bellowed. Youve got a funny way of showing it, Mateo said. Dominic pinched the bridge of his nose. I know I fucked up, but Im not letting her go. She will decide that, Aria said. I wont let you browbeat her into staying. God, the thought of losing her drove him crazy. The sad thing was he deserved everything he got for the way he treated her. Im going to get my wife. Well see you tomorrow. Aria put her hand on his forearm. Please, honey. Dont hurt her again. I wont. Im tired of fighting my feelings for her. Then go get your woman. Dominic nodded at his mother and walked out. He was at the Macleans within ten minutes. Hed only feel better when he was with her and could see her with his own eyes. The door opened after he knocked. Fuck. Graham was thest one he wanted to see. Ahhh. What can I do for you, Dominic? Graham asked. Im here for my wife. Well, I dont think she wants to see you. I dont fucking care. Her ce is with me. Really? From what I understand, you havent slept in the same bed as her since she got shot. It was just another thing he was ashamed of. Are you going to let me in? Graham sighed and opened the door. Where is she? How about we go have a chat before we tell you? Graham, I dont have the patience for this tonight. Tough shit. Dominic sighed and followed his brother-inw into the living room. He almost groaned when he saw his other brothers-inw, including stair and a few of the cousins. Have a seat, stair told him and pointed at a chair across from him. I want to know what the fuck youre doing. Listen, this is between my wife and me. Not anymore. You made my Beth cry. No one does that. Are you saying youve never hurt her feelings? Dominic asked. I try to show her how much I love her daily. That shocked Dominic. This scary fucker made an effort to make his wife feel loved? I tell Faith every day that I love her, Graham said. Both Duncan and ke both nodded. The saying that youll have a happy life if you have a happy wife is true. I hate it when Angelica is sad, ke said. All these men that could be cold-blooded killers loved their wives enough and were brave enough to show it. Dominic had thought it was a w or would make him weak, and now he saw he was wrong. I love her, he said. Then you have to show her, dickhead, Graham said. The other men in the roomughed, except for stair. He realized hed never seen the man smile. Ill fix this. stair nodded, stood, and set his ss down. Good. I need my wife. Ill see you all in the morning. Dominic stood after stair left. Where is she? In your old room, Duncan said. Well spend the night here if you dont mind. Id rather not move her tonight. Youre always wee here, Graham said. Just try to keep your head out of your ass, okay? I was starting to wonder if you just liked the dark, and that was why you kept shoving your head up it. Dominic snorted, and the other guys chuckled. Ill see youter. Good luck, ke yelled after him. Within two minutes, he stood outside of the door and felt a moment of deja vu. He just hoped this time that when he opened the door, shed be in the bed. The air stuck in his throat at first sight of her. She was tucked into a little ball in the center of the bed, making her look incredibly small.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. He closed and locked the door behind him before he stripped off his clothes on the way to the bathroom. He showered and brushed his teeth. After turning off most of the lights except for the one on the nightstand, he crawled into bed beside her. His hand pushed the nket down, and it roamed over her body. Baby, wake up for me. She murmured something and then went still again. Rebeka, wake up. Your husband wants to talk to you. He knew the exact moment she awoke because her body tensed before she tried to pull away from him. What are you doing here? she asked. Let me go. She pressed her hands against his chest and used all her strength to try to push him away. I dont want you here. Too bad. I just want you to listen to me. Im sorry, baby, for hurting you. She shook her head. It doesnt matter anymore. The hell it doesnt. I fucked up. He growled when she continued to fight him. He rolled on top of her, spread her legs to settle in between her thighs, grabbed her hands, and held them above her head. I need you to settle down and listen to me, pet. The tears on her face about killed him because he knew he was the cause and he hated himself for it. He decided to juste out with it. This would be the first time he would give her the words and show her what was in his heart. He was terrified, but that wouldnt hold him back. I love you. He said it again when she continued to cry.Baby, listen, youre my fucking soul. Ive never loved someone like this before, and it scared the shit out of me. When you got shot, I lost it. The thought of losing you Jesus. They would have had to bury me along with you. Do you understand me? He used his thumb to wipe away her tears. She didnt say anything, but she had stopped crying and was staring up at him. Did you hear what I said? She bit her lower lip and nodded. Do you believe me? I-I dont know what to believe. Why did you say such awful things to me? she asked. I have no clue. Ive never had such powerful emotions before and couldnt handle them. I hadnt slept or eaten because I was terrified for you, but I also spent my time trying to find Marino. Which I did tonight. What happened? Hes gone. Hell never hurt you again. She softened under him and nodded. Is that why you ignored me when I got hurt? I didnt ignore you. I got updates every hour, and Id slip in here at night, sit in a chair, and stare at you. It made me feel better seeing you breathe. I needed you. I know. It was just another way I fucked up. Do you think you can give me another chance? I promise not to screw up again. He hoped she gave him the right answer because he wasnt letting her go no matter what. I I love you. Do you love me at all? She sighed and nodded. Yes. Say the words. I love you, Dominic. He pressed his forehead against hers, closed his eyes, and exhaled. Jesus, what I feel for you surpasses love, but I dont know the name of it. Well just call it love. He pressed his lips against her, and they both moaned. He released her hands to cup the back of her head so he could deepen the kiss. Im going to make love to you, wife, but first, Id like to look at your shoulder. He sat up and lifted her gown over her head. The area was pink, but it looked like it was healing well. He pressed his fingers against it. Is it tender at all? She shook her head. No. Good. He bent forward and gently kissed the wound. Im so fucking sorry you got hurt. She ran her fingers through his thick dark hair. Its not your fault, Dominic. I feel responsible because I should have worked harder to take Marino out. It doesnt matter when it happened, but that monster is gone because of you. Thank you. You dont have to thank me, wife. His heartbeat raced as he bent forward and pressed his body against hers. His mouth roamed over her body as his hands cupped and delved into her cunt to ensure she was ready. He lined up his cock and started to press in. Jesus, it was as tight as the first time hed taken her. Easy, baby. Weve done this before. Her nails dug into his back, but she didnt try to push him away. Thats it. Just rx. The air whooshed from both of them when he thrust thest few inches into her. God, it was his private heaven, and hed never get sick of being inside of her. For several minutes, he slowly thrust into her. Tonight, I need your full submission. Do you know what that means? She shook her head. I need your ass. The breath shuddered out of her before she nodded. He pulled out of her, rolled her to her stomach, and tucked a few pillows under her before reaching for a condom and lube on the nightstand. After rolling on the condom, he squirted arge amount of gel on his cock and inside her ass. He ced his hand on her hip when she shuddered again. Easy. This is something else weve done. Remember? You loved it, didnt you? She nodded and then squeaked when he thrust one finger into her. He kept at her until she could take three of his fingers easily. Ill be right back. He quickly washed his hands and rushed back to her. Then he lined up his cock and started to press into her ass. Loosen up, pet. Ill go slow. He felt her muscles cken enough for him to drive into her. A minuteter, he was as deep as he could go. Jesus, baby. This is heaven. I love you, she whispered. I love you, too. Now, let me make you feel good. Seventy-Two Rebekas hands gripped the nket under her as he fucked her. He started slow and easy, but she couldnt hold back her cries of need for him to take her harder. Please, Dominic. Let mee. All right, baby. I wont push you tonight. He reached under her and pinched her swollen clit before he started ramming into her. Come for me, pet. A scream burst from her and bounced off the wall as wave after wave of ecstasy rolled over her. When it finally calmed, her arms could not hold her, so her chest crashed down on the mattress. He finished a minuteter, and she loved the guttural groan that seemed toe from somewhere deep inside of him. It took him a few minutes to be calm enough to pull out of her. He pressed a kiss to her shoulder. Ill be right back. She had no idea if she said anything because sleep quickly took her down. She felt him wash her and then arrange her so her back was against his chest. Good night, wife. Night. When she next opened her eyes, the sun wasing through the drapes. At first, she was disoriented and then realized Dominic was still in bed with her. She felt him press his lips against the back of her head. Good morning, wife. The gruff sound of his morning voice sent a shiver down her spine. Good morning, husband. What do you say we have them bring up breakfast? That sounds wonderful. They spent the morning in the room eating, talking, and making love. Later, she was dozing when his hand ran up and down her arm. Baby, do you want to go back home today? Yes, I would. Good. Lets shower and get dressed. Okay. It took much longer than it should have because they showered together and ended up making love again. Dominic turned off the water after washing her for the second time. If we dont stop, youll be unable to walk. She chuckled. Then youll just carry me. After they dressed, Dominic sat her down on the side of the bed, knelt in front of her, and grasped her hands. The look on his face scared her. Whats wrong? I have something I need to tell you, and I dont know how youll feel about it, but you have a right to know. She nodded. After I shot Marino the first time, I didnt see him grab for a gun he had in his boot. He aimed for me, but then someone shot him before he got off a shot. Oh, thank God. The person that saved me was your cousin. Her mouth dropped open. What? Your cousin saved my life, baby. Where is he? Unfortunately, one of my guys thought he was aiming at me and shot him. Hes probably in the morgue. We can im the body and bury him if youd like. Wow. She hated her cousin for what he did to her, but she hadnt considered how shed feel if he died. She did know that any anger she had for him was diminished when he saved her husband, and she knew in her heart he was trying to make up for what he did. Id like to bury him. Dominic nodded. Then it will be done. Ill make the arrangements. She nodded. Thank you. Lets get home. He stood and pulled her up before wrapping her arm around her waist. They hadnt made it down the stairs before his sisters descended on him. Rebeka bit her lip to keep fromughing when he groaned as they started harassing him about his behavior. He finally whistled. Girls. We made up, and I learned a lesson. If youd take a look at her, youll see she is happy. So, you fixed her broken heart? Beth asked. A few of them were shocked. Beth didnt usually give her opinion or show her displeasure. Yes, Sister. I have, and I will continue to. Good. If we hear of you fucking up again, well send Hope over to you, Angelica said. He scowled. Youre threatening your brother? Yes, they all said. Rebeka had to duck to hide her face when he sighed dramatically. I promise to be on my best behavior from now on. Good. They all hugged both of them and then waved as they left. The drive back home was quiet, but in a good way, and they held hands the whole time. They walked into the house with their arms around each other to find Aria standing in the foyer with her arms crossed. She stared back and forth and then smiled. After she walked to Rebeka, she pulled her into her arms. Im so d you guys worked it out. I am, too, Rebeka said and then watched when she hugged her son. The emotion on both faces brought tears to her eyes, and she quickly blinked them away. Would it be okay if I did some work? Rebeka asked Dominic. Sure. I want to get the arrangements made. Thank you. She was d he was doing it because her emotions were still in a jumble because of her cousin. Aria walked off and let them alone. Dominic pulled her into his arms and kissed her. Ill be back, and then I want to take a nap after lunch. She sputtered out augh. A nap? Really? Oh, youll like the kind of nap Im taking about. She smiled when she understood. I think I will, too. Be good. You be safe, she said. Always. I dont want to take any chances when Ive got you toe home to. I love you.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. I love you too, baby. He kissed her one more time before walking out the door. After the door closed, she made her way into her office. She thanked God for giving her this chance and this family and then got to work. Seventy-Three Epilogue Rebeka stood next to Dominic with his arm around her as the minister read a passage from the bible over her cousins grave. She thought eventually shed cry over his death, but at the moment, she felt numb. The family stood around them, and she couldnt have felt more loved. She finally had the family shed always dreamed of and more. Dominic pressed a kiss to the top of her head. Are you ready to go, baby? She looked around, stunned that it was over and the minister had left. Everyone else was making their way to their cars, and then they were all going to meet up at the Macleans for a meal. Just being around the family made her feel better. She smiled up at Dominic. Yes, husband. Id like to go. He pressed a kiss to her lips and then led her to their car. She cuddled up with him in the back while one of his men drove them. She couldnt think of a ce shed rather be than Dominic. She tilted her head up to see his face. I love you, husband. He smiled down at her. I love you more, wife. Twilight Mafia Kings In Chicagos underworld, they are known as the four mafia kings. Lethal. Beautiful. Corrupt. To me, they are my enemies. The death stripped away my veil of innocence, leaving me vulnerable to the likes of criminals like them. Ive learned the hard way that monsters walk among us. Seduce us with their dark, forbidden fantasies then sink their fangs into us. Corrupting the innocent. And now death has ced me at their door Chicagos most exclusive club where anything you seek is only a wish away. I only have one and theres only one way it can end. Prologue The devilughed in their faces and stood by watching, revealing the pain. Twisting their prayers into garbled curses so God could not hear their pleas for help. Death could not hear his pitiful pleas either. But God wanted nothing to do with the evil gue that fed off human fear. What kind of twisted man wished for death? Screams punched through the ckened wall of nothingness that clogged Mikhails brain. Lacerated edges dug into the skin of his wrist the more he fought but he didnt give a fuck how deep they cut. Nothing shed at him more than her cries for help. Her cries for him to save her, to stop the agonizing torture. Using what little strength he had, Mikhail fought for freedom. To go to her, but nothing could break the steel links. Youll die for this, you fucking bastard! wing anger slurred Mikhails words as he fought against the swollen skin mping his eyes shut, fought against the rage and agony winding through his ravaged body. He jerked his wrists, this time weing the sharp twist of pain that bit into the shed flesh. Death crawled closer; he could feel the leech of its freezing air seep into him. Smell the putrid stench of the bastards breath. Mikhail weed the slithering shadow seconds ago, but not for him. For her. Death needed to take her. He fought against its dark hold so she would not be alone in the viper pit when her eyes finally ssed over. Please take her, he whispered into the darkness. Heavy footsteps pounded against the unforgiving cement. Mikhail couldnt leave her. He refused to let the shadows steal him from her. Not until her soul safely crossed to the other side. Then he could die. Desperation to reach his wife burned with hells fury through his veins. His words drew a vicious, lifelessugh that raised the hair on his neck. You fucking piece of shit bastard, Mikhail slurred again, spitting a mouthful of blood at his enemy. Bastard? The voice, devoid of life, sulked beyond the fringes of his sight. Ice cold and unfeeling. Soulless. But then again so was he. Blood oozed from a deep gash over his eye, the coppery taste wetting his lips. Through half-slitted eyes, he peered into the void before him. Youll meet your end and when the Reaper throws your soul into hell, Ill be there to greet you in the darkest pits. I relish the day the devil gives me to inflict the same torture on you because know this, that demon bastard will do my bidding because Im selling my soul right now for that privilege. And hell dly take the deal. Mikhails cracked lips peeled back in a bloody smile. And youll be my little demon bitch. Foamy spittle fell from his mouth, his words a promised slur. A disconnected chuckle crept through the pitch ck, just beyond the rim of light that pooled in the center of the room where he hung, his feet mere inches from the floor. Be careful what you wish for. The shadow moved within the darkness and for a brief second, a hint of the monster who spoke could be glimpsed from a single bulb that cast an eerie light over the horror show. Metal grated against cement and served as the only warning of what his outburst would get him. Let them. All you have to do is tell me where my shipment and money are and all this stops. And your pretty wife wont be my whore. The rattling of chain links rent the air before his ribs absorbed the blow when he refused to relinquish information. Mikhail sagged against another set of chains binding his wrists as the linked metal cracked for the second time against his shattered ribs. ckness seeped into the edges of his vision and threatened to ovee him, but he couldnt give in. Not when she needed him. Mikhail! His wife screamed for him and his heart tore from his bloodied, bruised body. Nothing they did to him could hurt more than hearing the cold fear in her precious voice. Let her go. She has nothing to do with this. The sickening thud of fists pounding flesh cut into his plea. Soft whimpers followed by silence cut him deeper than any de. God, let her be dead. Please let her be rid of this cold, despicable ce. He yanked at the chains and screamed a savage curse. Mikhail, no, whispered his wife. Dont fight. Please, dont fight. Why did God not take her already? Dont fight them. Dont cry, love. Be brave. From down here no one would hear her cries for help. They might as well be on another with how the dank walls of the basement concealed her cries. Flesh met flesh again and the tangy smell of fresh blood hit his senses as she cried out. His words were broken and slurred through split lips, but he pushed through the pain for her. But she didnt hear his winded plea. How could she when her cries overpowered the entire space? I love it when they scream for me. Ill have fun breaking her in. My dick wants to taste her pretty pink pussy and shell look so nice wearing my cor and leash. Like a good bitch. Da. That voice, roughened by smoke and weighed down with a deep Russian ent. He would recognize it anywhere. A man he considered a friend. You call me twisted. Sadistic. Da. Maybe. Remember, Ive seen your wicked side. Seen the way you bind and torture in name of pleasure. We are much alike you and me. Da moy droog. My friend. Very much. That was an ident. She wasnt meant to die. Unrelenting guilt weighed on his chest for the girl who died at his hand. That night weighed heavier than the chains binding him now. Wasnt meant to die, he repeated as salty tears burned his battered eyes. We are nothing alike. Nothing! he bellowed through the sharp, serrated pain tearing through his chest. You could have saved her. He fought for air. But instead youughed and only watched as she died. You could have saved her from me, you bastard!This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Mikhail, what is he talking about? Such sweet innocence. Hed been weak taking a wife. A monster. Hed been arrogant in thinking he could keep her safe from the dark world he walked in. Defeat set into his shoulders and he gave over to fatigue. Ahh, lovers quarrel. Should you answer, or should I? Shut the fuck up, Mikhail hissed. Maybe the story Ill share after I burn your bones. Toya smart budget dkoy. Mikhail yanked on the chains to the sadisticugh of the other man. My death might be sweet, but youll still burn in hell alongside me. It doesnt matter. Now you plead for your life and its my face you see staring back. Almost poetic. With his eyes now fully swelled shut he could only gauge the mans position by his voice. He drew closer as he spoke but chains held his feet to the cold cement flooring. Lets get you and your pretty wife on the table, may droog. Lets see if I can find some truth under that skin. Cold steel raked across his abdomen. Death loomed close, but not close enough. He knew the man about to take his life, but who pulled his chains? Who was the real puppet master here? The shadows swallowed the truth and those withiny in wait, poised to strike with their venomous bite. Ill look for you in hell, may droog, Mikhail spat, seething with fury and regret. Every betrayal began with trust. A lesson that would cost him his ckened soul. Lightning tore through the sky and thunder boomed, the rumble reaching into his soul. Nights like these were for making deals with the devil. Seventy-Four Four dayster Sevastyan took a noticeable pause before he stepped over the threshold of his childhood home. Fifteen years didnt seem hardly long enough between visits. Standing there, his hand on the doors lever, he broke a promise he made himself to never return. Muscles clenched with banked fury. The people gathered to mourn his brothers passing didnt deserve his deep, primal rage so he bottled that shit up tight and kept moving. With a flick of his hand, Sevastyan waved off his fathers guards dressed in thousand-dor suits and looking every bit as dangerous as the tattoos on their hands and throats suggested. A hard hand on his shoulder brought him to a quick stop. He shed the offender a lethal re. Get your digits off me or lose them. That simple. Sorry, Mr. Volkov. Bushy ck brows pinched together over the guards brow and reminded Sevastyan that by this time tomorrow this mans life would be solely in his hands. Youd do well to remember who youll be serving. He shook the hand on his shoulder off and straightened his jacket.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ck eyes meet his. Orders are orders until they are not. Sevastyan could appreciate the mans loyalty as fucked up as it was. He canted his head, giving the man permission to do his job. A quick pat-down lifted him of two guns. Hes waiting for you. He brushed past the hired muscle and zeroed in on the massive mahogany door at the far end of the hallway. Hand on the handles he took a deep breath and exhaled slowly. Like any monster, Sevastyan could sense another dark soul nearby. Only this one shared blood with him. Without seeing he knew where he would find the older Volkov. He was there. Always there. Tucked away behind his closed door reeking of impatience and smugness that clogged Sevastyans senses with every inhtion. Sevastyan pushed through the doors and didnt bother closing them. They swung open smashing into the back walls. Get the fuck out, he snarled at two guards grabbing for their concealed weapons. Theyd be the first to take an early grave once he took control. His men would have dropped an intruder before he could get a toe in the door. These fuckers were jokes. He turned his attention to the far end of the home office. A room where blood ran as freely as vodka. Im here. Say your piece and be fast. After my brother is put into the ground, I no longer care what you say or think. You can go back to pretending Im dead. The sharp edge of his words sliced through the shadowed room. But know this, old man, the Volkov family will be free of your reign. Niks Volkov didnt peel his eyes away from the dancing mes in the firece. He sat hunched, a shell of the man Sevastyan remembered. His father remained glued to his seat, swirling remnants of a tumbler full of vodka in one hand, a cigar in the other. But Sevastyan didnt let the aging bastards appearance fool him. Remorse for what happened between them or his brothers death didnt fit his old mans character. The head of the Volkov empire didnt know what love meant, which negated the emotions needed to feel the loss of family. All he cared about was power. The control he once had, now slipping with age. Control his brother shouldered. All for the approval of some who despised him for what he wasnt-him. Now his brother was dead and their father appeared weakened to any Volkov enemy. Which meant he needed his youngest sons help. It was the only reason he could think of as to why his father issued a summons. His attention finally roamed to where Sevastyan stood in the middle of the office and Sevastyan rubbed his stubbled jaw, meeting his fathers worn gaze. I found Mikhails burned body on my doorstep with a nice little note. Sevastyan tore the piece of singed paper from his coat pocket and threw it on the desk between them. Seems you both got in over your head with someone and he is out for blood. He already killed one son. Tell me what you two were into so I can take care of the problem. He pointed at the paper. Is that dors or Euros you owe? Twelve point eight million dors is a nice price tag, but even bigger if its European money were talking about. Says hell be by to collect. If not, hes left a nice little promise toe for more blood. His father lifted a heavy shoulder. Does not matter. Theres nothing you can do. Its not your problem. Its not why I called you here. Sevastyan mmed a fist onto the polished wood sending papers and amp ttering to the floor. Fuck you. This man has pledged to kill everyst Volkov. Last I checked, that is me and you, Father. Since I dont want to live looking over my shoulder for the rest of my life, you need to tell me what asshole you two screwed over. Sevastyan should have been prepared for the stone-cold expression of the man staring back at him, but his old man didnt even flinch at Sevastyans cold, callous tone. Ire tasked the little restraint he had to keep from lunging across the furniture and ripping the other mans throat out. Up until now, hed done a good job at keeping himself in check but seeing his fathers face forced his rage to the surface. He took a slow steadying breath that filled his gut and let it out. He spread his arms out, palms up. Why did you summon me? he asked coldly, feeling slightly less murderous. My brother meant less to you than garbage. Never smart enough, brave enough. He was only stating the facts they both knew. He wasnt you. And you hated him for that. Did he die because of it too? Did you let him make deals that would get him killed? Sevastyan growled. Did your greed push him into an early grave? Answer me, God damn you! Sevastyans scowl of anger clung to him like a three-day-old stench. His chest tightened just being in the same room as the man he despised for far too damn long. My greed? Shut up, boy. I wont have my blood talk to me like Im some underling soldier. I control you. Not the other way around. His fathers voice grew heavy and slurred with time. Rs rolled and es softened with a rich Russian ent decades of living in the United States couldnt take away. He threw his hands up and stormed across the office. He poured a few fingers worth of vodka and downed it, chasing it with a second. He cursed his bloodline. His family name. It meant something growing up, but now it only stood for blood and death. In a family like theirs, the older brother was supposed to step into the fathers shoes. Take over for the family when the father grew too old to carry the burden of heading an underworld empire. Its the way it worked. He understood that. epted it. But as a young boy, his father saw it differently, demanding he be the one to take over the Volkov family when the time came. As a child, he didnt understand what his father saw in him, but as a full-grown man, Sevastyan understood. A darkness in him spoke to the darkness in the man who fathered him. And his father nned on capitalizing on it. Only he never got a chance. When his mother died everything changed. The day she went into the ground he swore off any allegiance to his bloodline and willingly turned into the ck sheep of the family. His father had Mikhail after all. The oldest. And look how that ended. Sevastyan poured another drink and hammered it back in the same fashion hoping it helped dull the edges of anger slicing into him. Being on the outside cost him though. Sevastyan couldnt protect the one person who needed him the most. His worst nightmare hade to life and hed failed to prevent it. That made him as guilty as their father and he would make damn sure he didnt shoulder this burden alone. Theyd all failed his older brother. Some more than others. A cry of horror rang out across Chicago when the Volkov family showed up, fought for territory, and won. Hed been young then. Eight years old. Impressionable. A goddamn fool boy who thought considered his father a hero. Then he grew up and understood the blood shed to obtain the power his father craved stained anyone it touched and ckened a mans soul. His soul. His name. And he wanted nothing to do with it then, but time had a way of taking everything you loved about life and burying it. Seventy-Five To do what was needed, he couldnt stand on the outside any longer. He needed to be on the inside. Only from there could he hunt for a killer. Im not your puppet to control. I never was. Im not Mikhail. Say what you want because this is thest youll see of me. The Volkov empire is under my rule now. And theres nothing you can do about it. Ill ughter any man you send my way and Ill kill you too if you so much as lift a finger against me. From this distance, he could see the mans thin lips turn white as he mped his mouth shut. Holding back. Murder-for-power spilled rivers of blood in the streets of every corner of the city before any semnce of peace came about. Years of war and death smeared the Volkov name to some and for others, it represented power and respect. It made him sick. His fathers steel gaze tracked him silently as he moved across the room in deliberate strides, the scent of old smoke and vodka hitting his nostrils. For thest four days hed lived with the smell of burned flesh that leeched the life from his body and clung to his dreaming and waking hours like a nightmare that thrived from his misery, so the stale scents were eerily weed. Images of what theyd left of his brother on his doorstep haunted him every time he closed his eyes. Not since his young adult years had he felt such destion and hopeless despair. Left to yet again pick up the pieces alone. His father was too self-absorbed to see the pain others suffered while he wed out more territory, more power. More money. His brother was the fool always trying to please their father. Looking for the mans approval. Which pushed the idiot into doing anything their father wanted. Fuck. Maybe he should have never left and instead assumed the burden that apanied the Volkov name. He understood his mistakes now. The older man lifted his heavy frame from thefort of his leather chair and mmed a meaty fist against the solid oak of his desk, sending another stack of papers to the floor, his eyes shing bright with a warning. I didnt ask you here to fight. Your fool brother got in over his head. What happened to him is on him. He was a traitor in the end. Traitors die. A gnarled finger came up to point at Sevastyan. You can me yourself for that if you need pair of shoulders to ce it on, he told him grimly, his words thick and rolling. The Volkov family is strong because of me. And only me. Sevastyan let the silence stretch between them for long seconds from where he stood opposite the desk. Fury singed his veins, pulling his lips back in a deep primal growl. Listen to me very carefully. All the man ever wanted was your love, and you turned him into someone I havent recognized for years. You did that. Not me. Drugs. Alcohol. Sex. Death. It all oozed from his pores. Everywhere he went the stench of sin followed. Browse pinched low over a sharp gaze, his fathers scowl turning darker by the second as rage brightened his cold eyes with a warning. Bring it. In the mood he was in, hed let fate determine whatever oue she saw fit. Despite what he said, guilt stalked the corridors of his mind. Coming here was a mistake. Memories of all the times he tried to heal the gaping wound between him and his father tumbled through his mind and led him down a dead-end road. Foolish on his part to entertain the idea of death bringing them closer. Sevastyan turned on his heels and edged around double oxblood chairs positioned between him and the exit. He paused, hand on the knob. Im done wasting my time on a dead man. Live your days knowing your family is gone. Sleep-deprived and filled with festering thoughts, he scrubbed a hand over his face before he turned his attention over his shoulder. Whatever it is you wanted to say to me, you can die with it. He deadpanned his tone, suddenly tired. Neatlybed silver-striped hair never slipped a single strand out of ce as he whipped his head up and pinned him with a lethal re. The formidable man from decades ago makes a brief appearance. His father pointed at the empty chair across from his desk, his charcoal dress shirt stretched tight as his muscles flexed. Take a seat, boy. Dark eyes red with anger. The tangy spice of it left a bitter taste on the back of his tongue. The barkedmand skated up his spine and set his teeth on edge. I stopped being a boy the day you threw our mother out of the house because you were tired of her, preferring something young, busty, and blonde. You left our mother broken. I was left to pick up the pieces of her wounded heart and care for her when it was your job. His tone dipped murderously low. You left her like trash in a back alley. If anyone has shamed our family name, sullied it, it has been you. Not me. Not Mikhail. He took a calming breath past the wing agony that wanted to shred thest remaining pieces of his heart. His words fell between them, meaningless to such a cold-hearted bastard, he knew, but hed said them and meant every single word. Theres a house full of guests here to mourn the death of your son. You might want to considering out of your office long enough to acknowledge them. The head of the Volkov family swayed back on his heels with a re as if hed delivered a punch to the face. Your mother was weak. Weaker than most. But what happened between your mother and me is none of your damn business. But your brother? He was weak, too. Disgusting. I should have killed him the day she pushed him out. And you should have stepped into my ce as I wanted. Light from a nearbymp caught in the mans silver hair as he shook his head. Age weighed on him, his broad, ample shoulders rounded forward, and the fine lines of decades gone by were now deep-rooted ruts of worry against weathered cheeks. You made it my business when I was left to care for her after cancer left her so damn frail she couldnt make it to the bathroom alone. Couldnt feed herself. She needed her husband and you abandoned her for a young piece of pussy. Sevastyan strode deeper into the room so furious he nearly foamed at the mouth at the rage pouring out of him. Let that be thest time we speak of my mother or I wont be held responsible for what I do next.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Neither man spoke for a long moment as tensions grew so thick Sevastyan could rake his fingers through it and leave gashes. Shame, or what passed for it in his father, crossed over the mans face, making him appear vulnerable for a fleeting moment. Emotion wasnt exactly the older mans strong suit, but buried beneath the egotistical dribble were the notes of what sounded like remorse. His father trailed off as though there was something more he wanted to say. Several seconds ticked by before he reanimated. He waved a hand as if batting away pesky memories. You can wallow in pity and useless grief. Sevastyans face went hard. Any responsibilities Mikhail had now fall on me. His assets are mine. This house. The Volkov men, businesses, and money. Everything. My men have already made the transfers. Anything needs doing, it goes through me. Your men. The older Volkov spat on the floor. Greedy bastards. They only want money and power. Everything you say you hate. They never wanted anything from you. Just like me. Lucian, Roman, Matteo. They are my family now. Sevastyans eyes narrowed. And theyll be the ones to help me find what Im looking for. And when I do, there will be blood spilled. Take my words to heart, old man. I will catch Mikhails killer and everyone involved. Thats a promise. And Father, he made sure the older man looked into his eyes, youll find I keep my promises. This was the only way he would find the answers he needed. Complete and utter control. To do that he had to step into the devils domain. Why the sad face, Father? Youre finally getting what you wanted. Me as king. Seventy-Six Five monthster Rhia put one foot in front of the other knowing in her heart she should turn on her heel and run the other way. Away from them. She wished the nightmare shed lived for the past five months would end. That she would wake up and everything would be back the way it was. No mafia kings. No murder. No chaos. Its all her life churned out now. She shook her head, and tipped her eyes to the pavement, ducking around one filled book shelf after another weaving her way to the exit. She never wished for her old ounting job more. in books and numbers. At least with them, she knew what to expect. Numbers didnt lie, cheat, kill or want to fuck you. Most importantly, her father would be alive and she wouldnt be hunting a killer. But as she stepped from the cool enclosure of Chicagos library into the hellish summer heat with newfound information slipped between her breasts, the first rung of thedder out of hell appeared. All she had to do was put one foot up and then another. The information had been hard toe by and cost her a few favors in return. Once she promised to pay. She could only hope it would be worth it in the end. Perspiration gathered on her brow and left a wet trail along the slope of her breasts. The sun dipped below the citys skyline, leaving behind a nket of heat to smother the cement jungle. Humidity clung to the ends of her hair as waves of heat shimmered from the bs of sunbaked sidewalk. Each step was harder than thest and the heat did its best to slow her steady strides and melt away her resolve. She pulled dark masses of curls off her neck and clipped them high upon her head before she stepped off the curb among tens of other pedestrians out enjoying an early evening stroll along Old Towns lesser-known streets. One patio restaurant after another melded into the next as the sidewalks red to amodaterge terraces. Thete afternoon quickly faded to twilight as the sun set behind the tall peaked buildings and with each block the buildings aged by a decade, sometimes a century. From cement to hand-chiseled stone. Patrons poured into the vast sidewalks turning the street into an extension of the party, carrying with them a curious mixture of lust and sin. The gray cement was has broken up with shards of bright light and neon signs from the restaurants and bars. Although she couldntpare Chicago in the dead of summer to anything enjoyable, the locals seemed to thrive in the sweltering heat. And so did killers, she reminded herself. And by locals, she meant the Volkov family and everyone who fell under their protection. This was their turf; hard-won with enough blood to make the most hardened of criminals flinch with fear. And they did. No one went against the Volkov family. Not and keep their heart in their chests. She caught hints of leather gun holsters tucked beneath jackets and ck-inked spiders peeking out from beneath low-cut cors denoting their position as an active criminals.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. She wiped at the droplets of sweat dampening her brow and neck making sure to keep her gaze flowing and never catching the eye of one single person. Horns red from the bustling street and she considered one of the many taxis. Given the time of the evening, though, shed likely make it the remaining seven blocks on foot before the traffic cleared. Clinking sses andughter mingled with the delicious smells of fresh basil on tomatoes and garlic to whip a grumble of hunger from her. She shoved it down and picked up her pace. A deep bellyugh caught her off guard and pulled her attention around to a man sitting with what she assumed were his children and wife. Or mistress. Hard to tell. Or shed turned jaded in thest several months. Which was entirely possible. Either way, the sound of the mansughter came so simr to her fathers, her step faltered. Until his eyes met hers and the lethal power of death stared back at her sending shivers up her spine. Like every other man who made up the Volkov criminal empire. Cold. Ruthless. Loud, dominant and so cock-sure of themselves she could taste the testosterone with every inhtion. The women who loved them werepliant and submissive. Shed learned by proxy these men were not anyone she wanted to tango with. On her second night as a hostess for Haven, shed witnessed a very pissed off and very aroused man pulls out of the submissive he was taking in the middle of a room, pick up his gun, and shoot another. Why? Who the hell knew and she didnt wait around to ask questions? An hourter the body was gone and everything went back to normal. Except for her frayed nerves. She almost quit that night and slinked back to her home. Fucking Russian mobsters. She would never understand them, but staying ignorant was not an option. After the bullet-to-the-head incident, shed quickly educated herself on the various crime families prominent in this part of the world, and for good reason. She twisted her hand around the strap of her bag and kept her head down when a couple of men called to her. Their voices were low and they looked to be new at their job. Two older men came up behind them and smacked their heads saying something in a rush of Russian. What they said, she didnt know. But it was obvious the older men recognized her from the club. They gave her a nod and she picked up the pace. A block away she finally took a steadying breath. None of these men could touch her. Not when she fell under their protection. Only they held the power to sway her from the path she chose five months ago or end her life. She needed to remember that. Dotted among the crowds she caught sight of daring couples with their lovers held close as they turned the wide city sidewalks into a makeshift dance floor. Flowing skirts swayed to soft rhythms. Lovers embraced and familiesughed together. She pushed all of it to the back of her mind and let a darker agenda carry her deeper into the heart of the city. She picked up her pace, weaving through the open terrace cafes around waiters carrying traysden with rich delicacies. Another couple of blocks and the pedestrian nightlife gave way to posh limos easing along the congested drags. Arge illuminated sign announced her arrival. Rhias heart tapped an erratic rhythm against her chest as she drew to a stop in front of the three-story convent turned into Chicagos most luxurious and exclusive sex club. Haven. Some saint or another must be rolling in their grave. Tall spires brushed the sky from the four corners with enormous archangels standing watch between the peaks. Their stone-cold eyes stared down from atop their high perch as they clung to the darkened shadows of the night with fierce protective expressions etched into their stone faces. Like most nights she stared back waiting, wondering. For what she didnt have a clue. Were they protectors of the innocent or avengers here to y the sinners of the dark world shed entered? Both. She liked to think of them as her guardians, silly as it seemed. It made stepping into the viper pit a little easier every night. Illusions were a dangerous game though. She inhaled a ragged breath and blew it out slowly and let the thought retreat so she could focus more on the real dangers. One foot after another she closed the half-block distance and rounded the side of the building, following the same path she took six nights a week. The scuttling sound of feet against craggy cement brought her head around. She ground to a halt, her spiked heel catching on a crack in the sidewalk. Shit. She cursed under her breath at her foolish nerves when it was just a stranger crossing the street. Everything all right, maam? Rhia was startled and turned at the rough male voice. She swung her gaze around. Maddox, good evening, she answered, over the moon, she managed not to sound like aplete fool to Havens head of security. They must be shorthanded tonight if he was manning the employees entrance. He usually worked the floor, making sure the hostesses were left alone to do their job. The heat is making me a little crazy. Everything good out here? Their exchange of simple pleasantries offered her an oddfort. She didnt see him much but got a hum of electricity when they did cross paths. Like there was something more to him but thats where the idea died. Probably the energies of bad juju clinging to him and all the others like him. Seventy-Seven Or maybe it was all her imagination and it was the ce itself that made her feel so on edge. A tight grin stretched across the mans lips. All good, maam. He drew in a thick Russian ent. Growing up, her father had ensured she learned severalnguages-French and Spanish. But they never made it to Russia. Hed never stayed home long enough after she hit puberty. Otlichno. Her terrible attempt at saying perfect brought a smile to the towering hulk of a man tasked with ensuring the employees safetying and going from work. The savage scars lining his face depicted a harsh past. He nodded once her way before opening the door. Peaked walls with several dome lights running the length of the entrance revealed an empty corridor before her. Good. She was the first to arrive. She slipped into the dim entrance and like every night this Godforsaken summer, Rhia paused for a few seconds as the door snicked closed and let the cool air settle over her like a weing nket of ice against her overly heated skin. And for that one second, she forgot she willingly walked into the viper pit. Rhia made her way down the short corridor where two doors stood on opposite sides. One led down another corridor and dead-ended at the main floor. The other opened to a room with a changing partition that offered privacy and a vanity that spilled down the full length of the wall to amodate the extensive number of hostesses who tended the clientele. Inside these walls appearance was everything. She ducked inside and made quick work of shedding her wraparound dress to reveal her less-than-modest leather uniform. She unclipped her hair and mused her curls. A quick touchup to her cherry red lipstick-another staple of her uniform-and she was done. Just as she left several hostesses arrived and followed, ready for a long night ahead. Many were just as young or younger than herself. Another guard, this one hulkier than thest, held the velvet doorway wide and weed her with a dry smile the second her spiked heels touched the floor of the main room. ck leather covered everything and nothing here was imitation. Well, except for her. She pushed deeper into the room and made her way to the far corner where she collected her tray and began her night. A snap of a whip against flesh rents the air causing her skin to tingle and an uncontroble shiver to skate the length of her body. Her nipples hardened behind the thick leather of her bodice as the members fell under the heady spell of sex intoxicating therge circr room. Lights burned low and the evening moved into full unabashed sin. One submissive after another gave over control to their DOMS. There had to be two dozen members participating in an open orgy while fellow hostesses mingled among the crowd with their trays of packaged cock rings and condoms. She had to hand it to the men who operated the ce, they didnt miss a detail. Everything from the domed ceiling to the carpeted floor screamed opulence and sex. Cursing herself for getting caught up in the allure of the night, Rhia ducked her head from fear of being detected. It wasnt the first time shed felt the growing sensation in the knots of her stomach of being found out.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. The heavy weight of her curls slipped over her shoulder, and she used that moment to let the shadows of the dimmed room mask her. From there she watched as she had since day one, trying to determine how this ce tied back to her family. More importantly, how men like Volkov and those in his criminal circle tied back to her and her fathers murder. So far nothing, but she watched and waited. Desperate for an exnation or clue as to why her lifey crumbled around her feet, destroyed yet again. Deep, soul-stirring, rhythmic music pulsated through an undting crowd; pushing and pulling against invisible cords that forced the high-rolling and equally corrupt upants to sway and grind. The scent of leather and sex, rich and heady, poured through the room like msses catching everyone in its sweet allure. One unabashed womany across a leather bench, her hands cuffed to a metal bar. Three men feasted on her delicate mouth before strong hands flipped her around to her knees. Rhia looked on as one of her lovers sank balls deep into the womans dripping channel, teased a few moans, and pulled out leaving her ready for the next. Another already taking advantage of her gasping opened her mouth. And back and forth they went. Rhia shivered. The orgy wasnt something new, but she could feel the weight of their attention following her as she made her rounds among the members. Her heart pounded against her ribs, robbing the air from her lungs. Husky moans twinned through the warm bodies to settle over therge room. The provocative sounds pulled her attention and for a few seconds she gave in despite the dangers, letting her gaze touch a woman with a mans face buried between her legs. While another took one man in her mouth while a woman used a dildo to wring out a screaming orgasm from her. She should be embarrassed looking on as men and women fucked in front of her, but the allure of letting go so profoundly glided along her senses. Every cry, every moan, or sound of leather pping against skin made her swell with heated desire. She couldnt pull her gaze away. These kinds of fantasies belonged to people like the ones in front of her. No way could she hand over control-or trust- so freely. Fear and determination forced her to knock her thoughts away. She raised her chin and caught a slight movement beyond the ss wall that separated her from the men she stalked. Rhias heart rattled violently in her chest. Finally able to pull her attention away from the scenes, she turned her face upward, and there they stood. Their piercing eyes leveled downward. She couldnt drag her eyes away from the sight of their all-consuming presence. The four mafia kings. Dark. Ruthless. Powerful. And her enemies. Had they ever taken women here in the open? Exposed their darkest desires for others to see? She doubted it. Men like them kept their lives private, but she was about to crack their world wide open for the world to see and everyst king would pay handsomely for ruining hers. She only had to figure out how. Seventy-Eight Rhia watched as Sevastyan Volkov moved his massive body from the shadows and onto a second-level terrace overlooking the open main floor. Owner of Haven and now her new boss. At least one of them. The three other partners held the strings to her future in their strong clutches as well. Lucian, the rueful one. Native to the city. Matteo, oh that man. Spaniard with a to-die-for ent and also the silent one. And Roman well, he was the bright blue-eyed walking mystery of the group. But Sevastyan was the leader. Anyone could see the others didnt make a move without his approval. But the best part-the part that kept her up nights-she nned on taking them down. Everyst one of them. Rhia sucked in a deep breath of courage and along with it came her constantpanion fear. The mixture tasted no better than a badly prepared cocktail in the bottom of her stomach. The grip on her tray tightened. Sevastyan stood in the center, his powerful hands wrapped around the railing in front of him. She swallowed past a dry throat, hugging the dark recesses of the lower level. His attention roamed over the room, a mask of indifference pulling at the edges of his expression. Her eyes were drawn to his mouth. Full lips. Kissable. Over and over again she let her gaze touch different parts. The man looked like the type of hero women drooled over in the movies. Impossibly good-looking, an expensive suit draped over a body of pure muscle. From the outside looking in, the only side of him that screamed mafia bad boy was the spider tattoos around his neck and etched ink along his knuckles. And his eyes. God, save her from hell. They were soul-piercing and whenever they locked on hers the tug to her most private of parts left her dreaming of things she had no business entertaining. Heat scorched her body followed by a dreadful sense of mortification. Not only because the enemy turned her on, but so did his friends. Romans strong hands captivated her from the few times shed served them. His fingers had brushed against hers and each time their skin made contact Rhia swallowed. God, that man made her want things with a simple touch. What would happen if she ever bent to the dark invitation in his sultry stares? She shivered just thinking about the possibilities. It seemed wrong, but a deep-seated desire melted through her, warming parts she craved to have touched. And Lucian. His gun-metal grey eyes liked to travel over her body, caress the grooves of her waist, and outward re of her hips every time she entered a room with him in it. That left Matteo. He watched. Always watched. And for all those reasons she had to measure every move she made. Chills erupted over her legs and arms. A warm sensation welled deep in her core causing her nipples to harden and her pussy to clench. What the hell was happening to her? These men were not romantic heroes by any stretch of the imagination. Not with the whispers she had heard crawling through the walls of this den of sin. Maybe anti-heroes because those men didnt do anything for anyone unless it benefited them most of all. How did she know? They owned numerous establishments across the city. Each filthier than the next and a natural hub for people they rubbed elbows with- criminal lords from across the globe, dirty politicians, Russian mobsters-the list went on. All ying at being saints and Robin Hoods while the sun was out, but by night they slithered along the floor of Chicagos underbelly. She wondered if Sevastyans brother rolled in his grave or if being dirty ran in the family. And this ce, well, it was no secret Haven was the heart of their criminal empire. She knew they felt untouchable within these walls, but after tonight she knew-she fucking knew-something inside their offices could be used against them. And she had every intention of finding it. Rhia bit at her lip. For all her bravado she stood weak in the knees, her breath catching in her chest with only the strength of adrenaline keeping her body from locking up mid-step. Some battling die-hard vignte she pretended to be. Like an idiot, her nce skittered up the gold leaf embellished columns to find the other three reasons for herck of sleep easing alongside Sevastyan. Each is as beautifully lethal as the next. Their expressions were carved in granite-unreadable and cold. Nothing new there. The three men at his side radiated the same power and together they were a force no one dared challenge. And why should they when the kings gave their subjects everything they desired_ Most nights she likened the pull they had on a crowd to damn magic. entric as well as electric. When any of them entered a room, it was as though the entire room gravitated toward them with an invisible force. One couldnt help it. To the Kings! called out a man from the center of the room, a bottle of vodka raised high. A woman knelt in front of him, taking his cock deep with those around him all holding up a ss in salute. Before the man downed the white liquid all waited for approval from the kings. And like every night all four raised their sses giving the seal of approval for the real fun of the night to begin. Rhia nced out over thevish, silk-draped den of Haven and watched as the night unfolded, shaking away the uninvited intrusion of thoughts about her untouchable bosses. Cool moonlight poured through the expansive crystal doom to mingle with the halo of soft light from sconces along the walls. Night after night the constant ebb and flow of arousal teased her senses and yed hell with her body. And night after night she saw the four kings watching from the shadows. Never participating, only observers.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. With an easy grace Rhia wound through the crowd. A little digging showed her new bosses had taken over Haven for Sevastyans dead brother. They gutted his brothers brothel and together carved a multimillion-dor sex club out of a former convent in only a few months. And in doing so, made it the citys most sought-after entertainment if you had the connection that got you through the door. Circling the room, she watched as the kings circled the fringes of the first floor. Keeping an eye on them, she greeted a few iing members, recognizing faces and noticing new ones. From where she stood the rich, dark vor of Volkovs Russian ent carried over the guests as he spoke to a few members by name. All casually watching the orgy taking ce toward the center of the room. She caught a small smile ghost across Romans lips at something a scantily d woman whispered in his ear before she traced a slender, polished fingernail down the front of his suit. And suddenly Sevastyan fucking Volkov stared right at her. And then Lucian, Roman, and Matteo followed. Shit. Shit. Shit. She stumbled back in a hasty retreat only to find a cold stone wall at her back. Stay cool. She prayed the shadows hid her face as well as she hoped, but she couldnt be sure. Not with how soft lighting pooled around her from all sides. The heat of their stares flitted over her as she could physically feel the brush of their hands caressing her exposed body. She immediately dropped her gaze, shame for all the crap filtering through her mind seizing her lungs. An ache crawled over her chest. She shoved it away and tightened her fingers around her tray with more strength than she realized. God help her, she knew better than to entertain the forbidden thoughts that clouded her judgment. One wrong move and she would lose everything. Even knowing that Rhia wondered what if. What if her father hadnt been murdered? What if her life was her own again? And what if the men she lusted after were not the enemy? Seventy-Nine She made quick work to put some distance between her and the forbidden mafia men. From across the room, she dared onest look over her shoulder before shaking her thoughts clear. She needed to keep her focus and her distance. She was going to hell and not for the reasons one would consider. Not for ckmailing a friend into helping her change her name to slip away to thest ce on earth anyone would think to look. Not because she left her brothers to deal with the brokenpany their father left behind with his murder. And not for the lies, she fed them about the killer she hunted amongst the worlds most dangerous criminals as well as the worlds elite. All frequented these walls with one goal in mind and it had nothing to do with asking for forgiveness. No, Rhia had a one-way ticket to the devils fiery domain because she was weak and lusted for men she feared and fantasized about all in the same breath. Rhia slid her empty tray across the polished bar and waited as the bartender made his way to her order. Peering over her shoulder, she caught a rakish smile teasing Matteos lips at something one of his partners said before slipping from the table and disappearing into one of the many shadowed exits. The others followed, leaving Sevastyan. Thick ck hair and a neatly trimmed beard and mustache drew the eyes of many, women and men alike, yet the stone-cold depth of his eyes and the formidable posture he took forced a wide berth around him. The thought of tossing aside her alias, marching up to the man, and demanding answers crossed her mind on several asions. Every second she toiled away with no progress felt like a vise tightening around her neck. Life had blessed-and cursed-her with three brothers. Of none of them would be sitting idly by for much longer and her luck was bound to run out sooner orter. Five minutester she shed a quick smile of appreciation to the bartender and turned with her full tray. Fellow hostesses maneuvered through the dim lighting, their trays filled with exotic drinks as the orgy wound down. With each step, their baby-soft leather skirts revealed hints of ass cheek and a leather thong, just like her own. Several plush settees held entwined bodies for onlookers to marvel over, with curved booths along the outer portion of the room for the members who preferred privacy. To the left, a single spotlight bathed a man with long raven hair as his lover kneeled in front of him. As shevished a Viking of a man with her tongue, another fisted his cock from behind and glided the length through her juices before easing inside her. The moans were instant. Her eyes widened at witnessing such an intimate moment. From the blissful expression on the mans face and the loving way he gazed at his partners, theyd found their perfect match in each other. And her heart twisted ever so slightly at what it must feel like to be that much in love. To trust another human being so openly. Rhias phone buzzed and the sudden jolt severed the spell. A small nook stood off to the side and out of view from everyone. Safely hidden, she pulled out the device. A familiar name shed across the screen. She cursed under her breath. With a flick of her thumb over the smooth ss, she hit DECLINE. She didnt know what pissed her off more. That her brothers thought she couldnt take care of herself, or that they sent the youngest brother to try to sweet-talk her into telling them where she was. Hey, Seraphina. Rhia turned at the sound of her alias the second she stepped out of the shadows to the high-pitched and cheery voice of her friend. Maya. Rhia leaned in and kissed her friend on each cheek. Wispy raven hair curled around her chin to frame a heart-shaped face. Every girl she knew envied the electric blue eyes that lured more than one man into the other womans web of sin on any given night. So shed been told. Honestly, Maya had a big imagination and a bigger sense of humor on the worst of days. I pped her on the ass and gave her a hip bump. d you made it back tonight, sugar, Rhia cooed yfully. Sorry I didnt get a chance to check on you. Long shifts this week killed me. She nodded toward the expansive room. Is it me or has the number of members doubled? She shook her head. Good money though, right? Maya nodded. Overhead, spotlights dimmed twice, a signal the main scene performed for the clientele was about to begin. Its going to be a big night. One orgy down I dont know how many more to go. d for all hands on deck. Rhia threw her friend a yful wink. Yeah, d to be back, and dont worry abouting to visit. I was down with the flu. Rhias eyes darted to the exposed shoulders and bare arms, noticing hints of fading bruises on her deep olive skin. Dont take this the wrong way, but Im kind of d you were out. Maya blinked, her almond-shaped eyes narrowing. Oh? Rhia slid down the bar and leaned in closer. Yeah. Two of Havens clientele went missing. A detective came by and spent several hours questioning the hostesses and security. But the bulk of her time was spent questioning the owners than the hired help. Im scared we could be next. Do we know who we work for? She couldnt tell Maya the real reason fear crept over her or that she suspected the kings of murder. Adding a couple of missing girls to their list of crimes did seem far-fetched to her. So she kept with her lies and waited to see if her friend had any insight. For a moment, Rhia swore she saw trepidation steal over Mayas expression. But she swiftly recovered, schooling her face into neutral. Maya lifted a shoulder as she filled her tray with an assortment of cocktails for delivery. People go missing all the time, Seraphina. Doesnt mean anything. If theyd found proof the police would be making arrests. Yeah right. The four kings didnt get to their height by leaving clues around or she would have been in and out of her in one day. Two tops. Those girls could have hooked up with some sexy DOM or another and he has them tied up somewhere having the time of their lives. Rhia supposed that could be true, but her heart ached for those girls families all the same. Maya waved a hand in the air, dismissing her worry. Look, dont give it too much thought. From the messages you blew my phone up with, you thought something bad happened to me and here I am. Stop assuming. Shit happens, sweetie. You cant be responsible for everyone. Youre right. Rhia let the topic drop and propped a hip against the bar while they waited for fresh drinks from Mayas tray. Oh, whats this? Maya reached between them and snapped up the matchbook she thought was firmly tucked between her breasts and dangled it from her fingers. She peeled back the p and with no surprise her eyes went wide. Id say Im surprised, but seeing our bosss neck tatts and a number under it exins all the looks hes been giving you. And dont get me started on the other three. They practically eye fuck you every night. Are you finally getting some? A wide, teasing smile curved her friends velvety red lips. Rhia groaned and retrieved the matchbook from her friend and slid it into a small pocket on her barely-there skirt. Maya could assume all she wanted. Nosy much. Well see about that. Maya seemed to shrug it off but her next words baited her hook, line, and sinker. Meghan and Samuel are doing their show tonight. But a third is joining. One of the owners. Rhia whirled on her friend. Youre shitting me! No fucking way. She couldnt believe it. Mayas perfectly tweezed brow popped up. Is that a hint of jealousy I see? No! Im not gonna lie, Id be all over that if I had the chance. Meghan and Samuel always lure in the heavy rollers, but with him? Fuck me. Maya did a hip shimmy that threatened the confining walls of the leather bodice holding her plump breasts at bay. Between you and me, Id work here free if that blue-eyed man was on stage every night. I bet he knows how to make a woman reach the pinnacle of an orgasm in a ridiculously filthy way.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Roman. Her heart twitched. Shed dreamed of seeing that mans god-like body fully unclothed. Maya situated the girls with another shimmy, a wicked smile lighting her face. Rhia let out a lowugh. I think thats the point. She arched a brow at Maya. Eighty Yeah, but not the working staff. Ive never experienced an orgasm by proxy, but Im going on record to say I bet he can pull it from me halfway across the room. Rhia smothered augh. Laugh all you want, babe. I have got to get some of that and soon. Only a matter of time before Im calling him Master or hell, letting all four of them have a little fun. Mark my words. Years of sexual knowledge are tucked away between those four. Imagine what all four of those beautiful men can do to a woman. They own this ce so you know its how they y. Maya shuddered yfully and batted her falseshes in exaggeration. Unless youre iming them first that is. What the holy hell had gotten into her friend? Rhia mped her mouth shut. Have at it, she managed, sounding half convincing. If they are the sex gods you think they are, half the men in here probably want him up there every night, too. Get their women worked up and they reap the benefits. Probably the idea. Think he needs a partner? Maybe Indigo could hook me up with a one-on-one interview? her friend only half teased from the way her cheeks blushed. Indigo worked for the kings as their assistant and she liked a capable man as much as Maya. The bartender, Carlos, picked that moment to speak up behind them. Im hurt. I thought I was your main squeeze, mi amor? He gave a yful wink. Maya slipped her hand over his and squeezed, stating her thoughts like they weremon knowledge. Carlos, baby, I love all men and they love me right back. Carlos didnt seem bothered by her blunt honesty and smiled. The beautiful olive-skinned beauty with endless legs left the club with a new beau on her arm almost every night, or at least it seemed that way. A fish-out-of-water London girlplete with a dont-give-a-fuck attitude traveling for a year to find what she wanted to do with her life spent more time pleasuring whatever fancied her at the moment than soul-searching, from what Rhia could surmise. Then again, maybe that was part of the whole process. What did she know? Rhia shook her head. Your downfall will be a DOM with a saucy ent and a penchant for little endearing pet names like cupcakes, Rhia mimicked the cute endearment with a flutter ofshes. See you on the flip? Baby, Id fall gracefully, of course. Hey, maybe we can get Indigo and meet back at your ce for evening cocktails sometime? The first step in getting information was mingling and getting peoplefortable with you, which led to a couple of all-nighters and a bottle of tequ a time or two with her new best friends. She hated to think of herself as using Maya or Indigo, but it was what it was and she could only hope, when it was all over, they would understand. She didnt hold out much hope though. Sounds good. Im sure Ill run into her tonight at some point. She likes to sneak down for a quick drink with her boyfriend while Volkov is on the floor with guests. Speaking of, I wasnt joking. Ive watched him watch youtely. Whats up with that? Youre such a bad girl. Come on. You can tell me. Are you doing the boss? Bosses? Oh, wait. That reminds me. Maya slid a single piece of folded paper tucked between her breasts and held it out to Rhia before she had a chance to deny anything. The woman flitted from thought to thought faster than Rhia could keep up. Whats this? Rhia arched her brow and slowly slid the paper from Mayas fingers, opening it. Last time you handed me a piece of paper it had a Russians cellphone number on it with a time and address to the side and he was fucking Bratva! Not how she saw her first week at the ce going. Mmm. Maya tapped her lips with her long fingernail, her smile as wicked as the glint in her eyes. I remember. You would have loved popping your cherry with a man like him. Too bad they killed him the next week. Uhhyeah. Too bad. Rhia side-eyed her friend. It didnt look too good that I had his number and his address on me when the police went around questioning the staff about his time here. Maya giggled and waved a hand at her worries as though they were nothing. Okay, okay. This isnt anything like that. Maya tapped the piece of paper. Its just the number of elite clients with unique pleasures. Darker tastes. Ones Indigo likes. She asked me to hook her up. Elite as in filthy rich, powerful, and in a position to make any desiree true as twisted or fucked up as it might be. She knew the lingo. I would text her but I lost my phone yesterday. Since youll see Indigo before I do its easier if you pass it along. Tell her the gentleman wants to meet. Maya pointed at the paper. Thats his private number. A wicked glint shed in her friends eyes. Who knows, maybe we can kink you up a bit and pop that submissive cherry of yours and get you in bed with someone that can break you in. Maybe hes into threesomes. Rhia shook her head in a negative motion. Nope. Were so not having that conversation again, Maya. Words like dark tastes make me shiver and not in a sexy way. Rhia turned on her heel but caught Maya sticking out her lower lip in a big pout. Youre no fun, you know that, right? She wasnt here for fun. Chicago was home for only a short time until she found out what she needed. No man with cuffs, floggers, or whatever the hell they used needed. Besides, after she did what she had to do, she doubted anyone would want anything to do with her. Since day one Indigo had taken a liking to Rhia and showed her the ropes with Mayas help. The three had be fast friends, as Rhia designed it. Being the youngest of four and the only girl, she was a quick study on how to get what she wanted. Her father liked to point out none of them had a chance when she set her mind to wanting something.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. A pang of guilt shot through her. Her brothers would do anything for her-all she had to do was ask. But she also knew none of them would agree to her walking into the lions den dressed like a leather-dmb. Eighty-One A hush fell over the crowd and the lights along the outer rim of the den dimmed until the room fell into hushed darkness.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. sses clinked as the bartender loaded their trays for the third time that night. Thanks, Carlos. De nada, Mija. By memory, she eased around the room toward the center where guests awaited their orders. Samuel-a muscr man with beautifully dark skin who looked mouth-watering under the moonlight-led Megan, a busty brte across the room, their naked bodies bathed in nothing but cool silver light. Shed seen this scene a couple of times, so the third who joined them added an erotic surprise. All the unwanted desires she suppressed moments ago returned with a vengeance. She licked her lips, unable to look away. One of her dream fantasies prowled behind Megan. Ripped muscles marked with vibrant tattoos draped across his chest and poured over the full length of his arms. His long ck hair loose hanging below his shoulders Roman. Maya had been right about an owner taking the stage. But why? Rhia mentallybed through the details she had on each of the kings. Roman drew a huge nk with nothing online and no records to speak of. Unlike Sevastyan, Roman preferred a new woman every week. Blonde, brte, busty or petite, Havens supposed yboy didnt pick and choose, it seemed. He loved all women and they loved him right back and willingly gave them their bodies. Or so the hushed rumors went. All hearsay as far as she could tell. In her time at Haven, she couldnt prove the hushed whispers were true or not because shed never witnessed him with anyone. But all that was about to change, it seemed as he prowled across the stage, his gorgeous, heavy cock bouncing between his legs, thick and ready. Rhias gaze traveled over the crowd to find Sevastyan. Like a gorgeously muscled and formidable wall epassing Volkov, his other two partners stood off to the side, heads bent talking over something. Matteo, a beast of a man with arms thicker than her thighs, had a mean stare that kept people at bay. In contrast, the man she recognized as Lucian appeared as much adies man as Roman was rumored to be. Rhia eased to the side and brushed against a stone column as warm lighting enveloped the threesome in the middle of the room. All eyes drank in the erotic scene. Hidden within the shadows, she dared a nce into the darkness beyond the menage. As though he sensed her awareness, Sevastyan immediately found her gaze. Moonlight prated the vast room enough to highlight the sharp angr jawline and the crisp white of his dress shirt peeking out from beneath a dark jacket. A cry broke her gaze from his, and she looked on as the woman arched against Romans palm as itnded across her bare ass cheek. She heard the broken moan and the soft encouragement from her partners caring for their womans pleasure. She shouldnt look, but an invisible force drew her gaze away from the withering woman. Yes, as if lured, Rhias gaze drew back to Sevastyans and she felt the seconds tick by, unable to look away from the amber depths of his gaze. Half a room separated them, yet the pull felt as though she stood within inches of his touch. A premonition of danger clung to her like a thousand silky strands of a venomous spiders web. Lethal to her in every way if trapped, yet alluring all at once. Yet heat permeated her skin. What did that say about her? She should pull back to the shadows where she would be safe and unseen. But an invisible thread of need, desire, lust she didnt know what had her taking a step in his direction as if she could want the enemy. Since walking through their doors shed craved to feel the heat of his fingers on her body, the soft touch of his lips against her skin as his partners licked and tasted her body. She wanted men she couldnt have, yet still, she dreamed. Night and day, she fucking dreamed. Before dumping her off on her fathers doorstep, her mother had warned the twelve-year-old version of herself about men like Volkov. Like them all. Men who appeared perfect on the outside in every way, but were ultimately broken on the inside-damaged beyond repair. Her gaze traveled. If there was one thing Rhia knew about the man that had robbed her of every sense she possessed, it was that Volkov hid soul-bruising secrets. It surrounded him like a ck aura, and from her experience, bled over to anyone who got close enough. Growing up, her brothers called her ability to sense these things about others a gift. Sister Helen of St. Margarets Academy had called it her burden and punishment for being born outside of wedlock. She considered it part of her like someones aptitude for multiplenguages. Only hers was a silentnguage. On the stage, Samuel imed his beauty. Fucking and stretching her in every way a man could possess a womans heated channel, and Rhias body was not immune to the lust-filled cries. Roman wrapped a length of hair around his thick fist, and Rhias scalp tingled with curiosity. She looked on as he lowered a fat dildo to Megans mouth, working it over her tongue again and again. But why not just take her? He trailed the fat head of the fake cock over the dip of her back to her rear and gently, ever so gently, worked the thickness into her ass inch by inch to the sound of apuse and hushed groans at giving his partial lover an instant orgasm. A sigh rolled over the onlookers and twined around her senses like a lovers caress. What would Romans fist in her hair feel like? Sadly none of the lovers shed taken had the balls to im a woman with the dominance or confidence she saw between these men. Did Volkov y rough? Matteo? Lucian? Or were they gentle lovers? Something told her they knew both ways and would carry a woman beyond simple orgasms. She watched, ached for the attention, the devotion, but to give someone so much control over her body who could easily snap her neck? Not likely. Her stomach twisted, and she let her gaze slip to where Samuel took the woman from the back in time with Romans strokes. The total eroticism of the show drove her heartbeat up, and her chest tightened from theck of air. And as before, her gaze sought him. Every chord in her body strummed with a simple nce from him, and the truth settled over her like a balmy heat every night. The effect any king had over her started the moment either entered the space she upied andsted until they left. Which, she had to admit, seemed to gradually extend beyond the customary single hour. Especially this past week. She hoped like hell the pattern held one more night. As embarrassing as it was that her body responded to little more than a nce from any of them, the struggle against the pull seemed futile. Like swimming against the current. Rhias thighs clenched against the unsolicited throb of need, her senses held captive by the dual pration and the pure bliss on the other womans face one second and Romans in the next. Thigh-clenching erotic sounds filled her ears as her eyes drank in the forbidden, seductive looks from the men she couldnt have. Her senses were overloaded with the sights and sound filling the den, but it was the way their eyes shed with smoldering desire in her direction that had her heart in her stomach. Her veins burned with more than just excitement. The looks werent for her, she told herself. Roman was caught up in the scene and Sevastyan was affected by the visual stimtion, like herself. That was all. It had to be. She pressed a hand to her face and hugged her empty tray close. Burning hot to the touch, she willed herself to turn. To put one foot in front of the other and walk out and not stop until she was safely back in New York City tucked behind aputer screen and the safety of her numbers. Numbers didnt lie, cheat, or get you killed. But reality cemented her feet to the plush carpet beneath her feet. Not because of the scene that yed out between them, but from Sevastyans hypnotic stare. The way shadows yed off his angr jaw. Everything about him screamed dominance. Head tipped forward, he curled thick arms over his chest and spread his stance, all the while his gaze locked on her. A smart girl would read the look for what it was and run. What did it say about her that she opted to stare back? A predatory look overtook his expression with, dare she call hunger? Bloodshot straight to her clit, and Rhias thighs clenched as cries of ecstasy mixed with moans. Others sought their pleasure along with the performers, lending the night a raw uncontroble wildness that caught everyone in its silky web. Eighty-Two She braved onest look at the lovers and recognized the satisfaction ofpletion on the womans face. While Samuels spent shaft was still intimately connected with her, Roman stroked his cock once, twice and while she held his eyes with her own, he unloaded his seed on the womans back. Spurting his load down her column and onto her ass. Rhia held her breath, caught. Samuel pulled free, his cock slick with girl-cum. Each man caressed the womans smooth curves, their touch romantic yet only Samuels was possessive in the way he cupped her face in his palms andvished her lips with tender kisses. One by one she tightened her fingers on her now the empty tray and backed farther into the shadow until it swallowed her whole. As the scene came to a full close, the lights dimmed to a half-toned glow that nketed a blue-gray tinge over the room while another couple awaited their time to perform the second show of the evening. Wait-staff glided from small nooks to fill clients orders and then just as quietly absorbed back into darkened surroundings, almost undetected, as not to break the enchantment. A technique shed picked up the first week working here and one she would put to use for something she bet her employers never intended it used for. She eased from the room and into a hushed hallway, her veins pure fire. She had a job to do and one that did not under any circumstance involves slipping between the enemies sheets. A hard fact she needed to tattoo across her brain was that the four kings were criminals. Ones she would take down if it was thest thing she did on this earth. But she couldnt shake the feeling the hunter might have be the hunted tonight. The faint click of her heels against polished marble marked Rhias progression down one hall and then the next. She pushed deeper into the belly of Haven, and the centuries seen by the walls like an invisible presence thickened the air with every step. She tried to steady her racing heart despite the icy premonition that skated the length of her spine as she quickly passed several red doors. Gold calligraphy bloomed across the heavy wood, but she didnt take the time to notice the names. From what Maya had told her, each room catered to a sexual preference. The interest and temptation to take a moment to look inside were there, but she tempered her curiosity for another time. After what felt more like an hour but was probably closer to a minute, Rhia turned to look over her shoulder before continuing. If she followed this corridor to the end it would open up to the private boxes and lead directly to where Sevastyan and the men stood. She turned right down another hallway. A wall of muscle collided with her nose and a beefy hand sped her shoulder, while another wrapped around her left biceps. Ms. Carmichael. A rough voice spoke her supposed name, and her gaze climbed the wall until a pair of brown eyes came into focus. Good evening. She stayed in the mans embrace a little longer than needed despite feeling shakier than a leaf in a hurricane. Rhia slid a calm smile across her lips at Havens security detail as she finally pulled back. Encased in ck from head to toe, the ox of a man with a barrel chest and neatly trimmed beard somehow managed to blend into the dark surroundings and she narrowly missed her timely run-in. She popped out a hip and wet her lips, his eye traveling to that point on her face. If youll excuse me, a client has made a special request. She cranked up her inner sex kitten a couple of notches and hoped her Halle Berry smolder was on point. Moans split through the momentary silence before Mr. Beef Cake ushered her on with a light swat on the ass. She reined in the knee-jerk reaction to bury her knee in the jackasss nuts and hurried past instead. Cutting his balls off wouldeter.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. That put a spring in her step-and the fact he didnt notice her swipe his keycard when he got a little handsy. Not all guards were created equal and this one was apparently on the slow side. Suddenly she didnt feel so bad for the trouble he would no doubt encounter for her sticky fingers. Secondster the long passage came to a dark end as the light faded behind her. No longer needing the tray, she discarded the burden on a glossy table holding arge bouquet. A soft golden glow crept down an adjoined hall as she took a sharp left and found the first of two locked doors. She nced at her watch. Half an hour was all she had before the men returned to their office for the evening and Indigo would be firmly positioned as the gatekeeper. Several beeps rang out before the bar turned green and the lock released thetch to arge wooden door that sectioned off the second floor from the third. Once through, Rhia tiptoed up thest set of stairs to another door and held her breath until the lock gave. On the other side, she quickly essed the short passage, only to find it empty. She would give anything for this night to be over. Counting to ten, she held her breath as one of three doors creaked open. Come on, Indigo. She chanted in a barely audible whisper. Dont let me down now. We have no choice. You have no choice. Her friend was due her nightly break any minute. As if on cue a faint feminine voice carried down the hall followed by a deep growl from a man. From this distance, the deeper voice sounded agitated. Indigo answered something with just as much irritation in her tone with a long pause to follow before the door swung fully open to flood the entire dimly lit corridor with light. Rhia tucked herself around the corner in case they turned their way and ttened her body against the cold stone wall. Why-who knew-because they would have to walk right by her if they opted to take the back way down to the first level. She leaned to the right enough to see the wispy long blonde hair of Indigo and the man Rhia would know anywhere-Bjorn. Neither Indigo nor Maya were with a man long enough for her to bother getting to knowst names, but the man was memorable enough with his braided ck hair and giant height. Muffled footsteps carried away from her as Indigo and her beau opted for the elevator instead of the stairs. Thank the sweet baby Jesus. Rhia slowly let out the breath shed held for what felt like forever. She eased into the empty hall. After tonight she would have her answers, turn all the evidence she had over to the cops, and she could be gone from this ce once and for all. That truth helped ease her rattled nerves. Before pushing her way into the outside office that nked the kings offices, Rhia froze, listening. Nothing came from inside or in either direction. Rhia sidestepped around Indigosrge desk which graced the entire middle of the office. The boulder with drawers adorned with a stylish single-bulbmp served as a breaker between where she stood and the inner office. It seemed everything in here was made for giants. She leaned back to take in the behemoth of a door that stood wider than she was tall and towered over her by a good three feet. If she was a praying woman-and she really should be- she should fall to her knees on the spot. Tworge crosses graced the double doors. Remnants left over from the ages gone by when nuns walked these halls clutching their rosaries instead of barely-clothed hostesses doing midnight recon missions? Or a deeper meaning for the men who walked with the devil as their sidekick? It didnt matter. She fingered her cross hanging around her neck and whispered a quick prayer just in case the whole one-way ticket to hell thing was a certain event in her near future. Maybe a confession when-reality check, if-she made it out of here in one piece wouldnt be such a bad idea either. In any event, extra brownie points with the Big Man had to help against the devil ruling from her shoulder. She checked her watch again. Shit. Twenty minutes. Tops. Should be enough, but it would be pushing her luck. Before she could change her mind, she leaned forward and pressed her ear to the door. Nothing. Gripping the doorknob to her bosss office, Rhia checked it quietly, turning it slow one way then the other. Good. It wasnt locked. With onest breath, the snick of the knob released and she was weed by a smallmp on the corner of another desk. A decidedly masculine one. Soft golden light poured from beneath a beige shade to highlight polished wood and offered a glimpse of a massive bookcase the entire length of the back wall. Faint cigar smoke and the smell of leather filled her head as masculine elegance greeted her. To her right moonlight filtered into the room between narrow slits in the curtains to reveal the backs of two oxblood chairs covered in supple leather and pushed up close to the deeply stained desk fitting of a king. Or kings, since it was the only one in the room. Long shadows reached across the office like the fingers of a giant to y across the vast expanse of a couch. Opposite the couch, a wide window revealed the floors below, and besides that was a bank of dark monitors. Eighty-Three The door snicked closed as determination pushed her deeper into the half-lit room. Hunched over as not to be seen, she carefully clung to the shadows undetected. Papers were stacked neatly along one side of the desk, Indigos doing no doubt, while the other end was clear of all but two empty tumblers. Theck of personal photos that normally cluttered offices didnt go unnoticed. The scent of the space plus the sight of those abandoned sses told her exactly who inhabited this room. She could almost see Sevastyans long, elegant fingers wrapped around that ss, Roman standing by the window looking down on his people. She weaved around the leather armchairs and grabbed the first folder off the top of the pile. The clubs name sprawled across the front in midnight ck ink. Nothing of importance. She set it aside and went for another. Receipts, order slips, and stockroom reports filled each of the files. Damn it. This cant be it. With trembling fingers, Rhia pulled out the match case from her bodice. There wasnt a lot of time, but she knew she was in the right ce. She peeled back the creased and worn cardboard p. Come on, Father, speak to me. Show me what Im looking for. Her fathers familiar scribble and a detailed penciled version of Sevastyans spider tattoo graced the inside p of the matchbook. Beneath it sat the cold case number she found in all her research of unsolved missing girl cases. The one Maya mistook for a phone number. But so far neither had helped her find answers to why her father was dead. Chimes knifed the silence, signaling half past the hour from some clock hidden in the darkened room. She swore softly. Indigo would be back soon. With her heart hitting warp speed, she restacked the files. There had to be more than this, but where? Offices usually had filing cabs, but the only thing Volkov seemed to favor was cold stone walls and a fetish for plush furniture in leather. She turned to the bookcase and traced her fingers over the rough spines. Some were long and about three-quarters of an inch thick, resembling the same kind of ledgers she recalled from her fathers offices. She plucked one from the shelf at eye level and cracked it open. Name after name filled the lines of each page followed by date and country and position in society. Some she recognized-a movie star or two, a rock star is known for having wild parties, and a handful of politicians who made the news frequently. All the others were a mystery, but her imagination could fill in the nks given the dor signs beside their names. Not many people made that kind of money to throw away. Not legally anyway. But that wasnt the oddest part. Why would they want to keep a record of names and amounts? And family members were listed, too, in another column-uncle, mother, sibling, and the list went on to name children and any of their offspring, each category marked. Rhia flipped several more pages until she came to a section and her heart stopped cold. With her fingers pressed to the crease, she ripped and tucked the first piece of evidence she feared didnt exist inside her bodice and thanked the Universe for the first time the restrictive contraption was tight enough to hold the pages in ce against her abdomen. Rhia ced the book on the desk and quickly snapped pictures of the other pages with her phone, not wanting to risk taking too many for fear of being noticed. Finished, she grabbed another and repeated the process. The information inside is identical, only the names changed. Her fathers office once had mountains of things dating back a couple of decades that held all kinds of information on her fathers dealings. When she stepped in as thepanys ountant, it had taken her a good six months to transfer everything over to a modern digital system and database. As the worlds leading international shippingpany, they dealt with millions of pieces of information, but her fathers records looked nothing like what she saw here. She ced the book back on the shelf. Unsure what a list of names would get her, she checked her watch. With quick motions, she made sure everything was as she found it on the desk. Choppy emotions, nerves, or abination of both sent her off-kilter, and she caught herself on the edge of the shelf. A hinge creaked and she tightened her fingers around a heavy gargoyle-shaped bookend, scared soulless someone was walking through the door. She didnt dare breathe. Cold air caressed her bare thighs and backside. She jolted upright. She blinked into the dim room when no one appeared. What the hell? Her eyes shot to the space of the wall at her back. Beams of light splintered along the right-angled edges of the shelf from floor to ceiling. With a little effort, the heavy case and a third of the wall shifted toward her on a hinge and opened to revealrge, t bs of stone that spiraled downward into the unknown. This couldnt be good. Not for her anyway. She pulled the door open farther until the arch of the doomed ceiling came into full view. Brightened by sconces fastened to the curved walls, Rhia considered her options. Descend into the bowels of Haven or cut her losses and get the hell out of there? She mentally ran over the various schematics shed procured from the local library. Decades of updates and remodeling showed several additional sections, but none of them showed secret passages within the walls of the former convent. She pulled her lips between her teeth and dragged her gaze around in a panic. What if one of the men came in to find her standing at the mouth of their secret cave? She didnt need to guess what would happen next. Thest things shed need to worry about were hidden rooms in a centuries-old building and more about what secret room theyd stuff her in. Curiosity, and a bit of lunacy, pulled her over the threshold despite her less-than-favorable odds. The answers she needed could be down there. Everything in her pointed to that conclusion. Herst hopey at the bottom of these darkened stairs. Determination and dedication drove her forward one step, and then another, and the deeper she descended the farther back in time she traveled. Smooth rock against her bare palms anchored her to reality and helped tame her wild imagination that threatened to rebel against her better judgment if she were not careful. This is a bad idea. Very bad, she reprimanded herself in a hushed whisper, still weighing a bad idea versus the worst option before her. Getting killed for being reckless didnt sit high on that list, but she needed answers. She wasnt blind to the fact every step she took could lead straight into danger. Her gut and her less-than-nerves of steel pushed her forward. When the light of the sconces vanished, she let out a shaky breath and took two more stairs, pushed flush against the cool rock wall that spiraled downward in a sweeping curve. Motion sensors buried somewhere within the walls triggered a string of lights to flicker on and flood the end of the stairwell. That or someone awaited her at the bottom of the stairs. She hoped for the former option. It took several seconds for her eyes to adjust to the sudden brightness. Slowly Rhia took thest step and her entire body wanted to clench with fear, but she refused to give in. Three walls towered over her by a good six feet. From stone ceilings to marble flooring, high-techputers attached to wall-mounted banks of monitors gleamed back at her with a heavy hum of electricity. In case she wasnt alone, Rhia edged deeper into the room, dungeon, cer her coffin- only to find the space void of other life. Rhia had no idea if the room was monitored, but if no sirens and shing red lights signaled anyone to her presence, it was probably a safe bet to say this section of the club didnt have the same level of security. Whatever this ce was, not a hint of the deep rich hues and tones used upstairs to bring about thoughts of sexual delights and decadent rendezvous could be found. Void of color, the stone walls arched over her, their mighty force oppressive, if not a shade menacing. She simply couldnt believe what her eyes saw. Situated dead center, a long mahogany table ate two-thirds of the room. A damp chill clung to the air and forced a shiver up her spine. Trying to ignore all the sensory input, she shoved aside the unsettling feeling and scrubbed her palms down the length of her leather skirt, but it didnt do much good. The day she could kiss this deplorable outfit goodbye couldnt get here soon enough. She scanned over every chair, piece of paper, and crack in the wall, taking a mental picture, unable to believe any of whaty before her. Not what she expected to find in the basement of a sex club. Not a flogger, gag, or spanking bench in sight.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Anything warm and inviting began and ended with the several leather chairs that epassed the heavy table. From there everything else came off as cold, hard, and mysterious. State-of-the-art equipment shed images of persons she couldnt identify. Eighty-Four From her position, the deep bass of music couldnt prate the thick walls and silence reigned. Several legal-sized folders drew her eye on the end of the table. Not no marking orbel to be found on the man-colored paper. The hair on the back of her neck prickled. That wasnt the case for what she found inside. Her brain couldnt focus on a single detail but drank it all in at once. A flicker of light from the side of the room caught her eye. Image after image scrolled across the screen. Shed seen something like this process before on some cop show or another. Theyd been hunting some fictional murderer through a database. But nothing about this screamed fake. Thousands of questions popped up faster than she could process. She took a step back and slowed her mind long enough to let her brain y catch-up and digest what her eyes were seeing. An assortment of images was disyed along the bank of monitors. Various faces stood out from bits and pieces she could recall from the evening news, only these shots didnt feature men in shy suits and broad smiles with some socialite clinging to their arms or stepping from some fancy restaurant. In these shots their faces were bloated, and from her untrained eye, shed say tortured, from the ck stains on their mutted bodies. As if a predator had ripped them apart. No mour, no glitz. Then again, crime scene shots rarely were. A shudder of fear started in the tips of her toes and worked its way up until her hands shook. What the hell was going on here? To her left, another monitor was sectioned off in six angles, each shot showcasing different rooms within Haven, constantly rotating. She suspected they hid cameras throughout the dungeon-like structure, but she couldnt help but be surprised at seeing how closely they monitored the rooms. Hello, ckmail material. I guess nothing is kept a secret for long. A few of the other monitors held what looked like mugshots and rap sheets while yet another monitor disyed more shots of people she didnt recognize, all organized in a pyramid as shed seen on detective shows. She took a few steps back and made a beeline for the bank of keyboards that controlled what was disyed across the screens. Her mind turned over all the information at her fingertips. More than she could ever have hoped for. Someone would be back sooner rather thanter and from the looks of it, there was only one way in and out of this room. She flipped the slightly out-of-focus photo around and traced a finger across the glossy surface. Rage tightened around her heart before a deep pain settled over the aching wound as though a de pierced her. Staring back at her was the gold of her fatherspany logo painted across the side of several containers used for transantic shipping. All the prayers shed whispered in the dead of night for her fathers soul were for nothing. Deep in her gut, the truth sat, putrid and rotten. On some level, she knew, but now she had proof.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Her father was a criminal. Her heart rate suddenly fell t. She took a step back and then another. mmy and confused, she nearly forgot her surroundings and the seconds ticking by. What were you into, Father? She shook her head and dislodged the fog of questions that clouded her thoughts. Shed asked for proof and found it. Hadnt she? Then again, she knew her father. Kind, loving, a bit of a gambler and heughed way too loud at parties, but that never made a man guilty. Nor did having a picture on a table in the bowels of a sex club, for that matter. All the support and love he offered her when he could have turned her away deserved the benefit of the doubt in her book. Her brothers would probably agree. No, theyd jump first and then ask. She didnt think that way. Still, a rarely felt inkling of suspicion clung to her like a pesky weed. Determination pushed her thoughts toward a dangerous cliff. She either jumped or backed away to safer ground. But no one ever learned anything hanging back in the safe zone. She had proof tucked away in her clothes and her phone, of what exactly she didnt know, but that was a problem for after. But it was a start in the right direction. She pulled out her phone and snapped a quick shot of the picture, her hands shaky. Damn it. Adrenaline mixed with panic. The concoction wrapped around her heart. Scared soulless, she took onest look over her shoulder before she retraced her steps back up the spiraling staircase and into the darkness. Her thigh muscles burned from the extra effort of backtracking. Something snapped, causing her to fall forward, hitting the side of her face. She looked back to find her heel broken, sticking out of stone. Great. She forced a shaky breath into her lungs to help calm herself. All hope of getting out of there undetected dissolved instantly as the heavy wooden door gave and she rolled forward onto her stomach. Rhia scrambled to her knees and hands, lunging from her broken-off heel before the door snicked closed. Eyes wide, she jerked her fingers back before the massive swinging bookcase could pull them between the steel frame. Eyes wide, mouth hinged open, she froze. This was her worst nightmare. Scratch that. Her worst nightmare was her being caught or locked behind the huge secret door with no known way out. She shivered just thinking about it. This she could do. Breathe, Rhia. On her knees, she patted her breasts and silently thanked God for the small token of luck she still had her phone neatly tucked between her skin and the leather of her bodice with the stolen papers. A panic-induced meltdown threatened to overthrow any rational thought she could conjure. How the hell had she opened the door in the first ce? She rushed to her feet and wobbled from theck of half of a shoe. With little choice, Rhia dove for the bookcase and moved every single item within reach until she found the bookend needed to reopen the door. Thetch sprung and secondster she had the offending missing heel spike in hand. So she didnt look like aplete drunk trying to wobble on a broken shoe, she slipped the heels off. Muffled sounds caught her attention. Shaking, she crossed the office and pressed her ear to the door, but the sound of blood pounding against her temples blocked everything out. Even breaths, Rhia. She knew the routine. Performed it since childhood when panic attacks took over. Fourth grade had been particrly hard. The year her mother left her. One. Inhale, hold. Two. Let out, pause. Repeat. She continued until the count of five and slowly rxed, nerves dropping from extreme panic mode to a more moderate level. Truth be told, it was always there, though. Right below the surface. Her brothers were right even if they didnt know it yet. Shed been dumb to walk into the lions den and prance around like a damnmb. Ear pressed to the door again, and she listened. Thank God. Only silence came through. If she made it out of here, a midnight stop-over for mass and a confessional session sat firmly in her future. She caught sight of the clock shed heard chime early from the corner of the office. Security would be making their rounds in a few minutes. After a night of tequ, a game of truth or dare, and more tequ coupled with Indigos inability to hold her liquor, Rhia had walked away with a wealth of information. Like which guard liked to break the rules when he thought no one was looking. And why she picked tonight for her breaking. Information truly was the most destructive weapon a person could wield. She mentally ran over the blueprints and her knowledge of the buildingsyout. Nothing in them suggested secret entrances, but they did mark the normal routes through the weaving and ever-turning hallways. To the left-and the way shed ascended to the offices-shed run into a guard or worse, Volkov for sure. To the right, shed still be caught by the guards at the bottom of the stairs who ensured the higher echelon of the one-percenters had their own special section of the club. The inner politics of the club still baffled her on a good day, but she knew one thing. Only a few of the hostesses cut to tend to clientele on the second level and she wasnt one of them. Rhia crouched, trying to cling to the darkest parts of the room, and slipped out of Volkovs office. Relief filled her the second she heard the door click into ce behind her. At some point, while shed been on the inside someone had turned the lights off. Careful not to tip anything over or risk more secretpartments popping open, Rhia patted around in the darkness until her fingers brushed against cold brass. A couple of twists and a low light filled the room. Anyone could forget to turn off amp so leaving it on didnt bother her. At least now she wouldnt run into any walls. Imagine seeing such a lovely creature emerge from the darkness. Russian ent. Sevastyan. Shit. Imagine indeed, Hermano. Spanish ent. Matteo. Rhias heart stopped. Two rich, masculine voices from behind her froze Rhia in her tracks. Some days she questioned her reason to be put on this earth. Nothing ever seemed to work out for her. She turned her head until a white crisp shirt came into view. Her gaze climbed to find the darkest set of whiskey eyes rimmed with a set of thick, ckshes. Mr. Volkov. To her right stood Matteo. His eyes grew dark as midnight yet just as sexy and prating as Sevastyans. Both men stepped into the light, their attention narrowed down to one thing in that room. Her. Rhia stiffened. Shed never been one for theatrics but she couldnt deny one thing. She had little reason to trust the mens calm voice and all the reason on Gods green earth to fear their wrath. Sevastyan pitched his head to the side, eyes fiery. Moya okroshka, mind telling me what the fuck youre doing? Eighty-Five She would die tonight. Rhia thwarted a sound of pure dread forcing an escape from her suddenly parched throat. Rhia worked her throat a couple of times, but truly nothing dislodged the sandpaper stuck there. Despite heroic efforts, nothing allowed her to swallow the clump of fear choking her. Would they kill her as they had her father? Or worse? Admittedly she couldnt think of what worse would look like. Growing up telling the truth always seemed to work out better. It was just how she worked. However, in thest few months, shed swan-dived into her first crash course of subterfuge and the art of lying. She found out that swimming with great white sharks would have been safer than walking through the doors of Haven. Yet all that flew out the window the second their voices hit her ears.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. And calling her my little one didnt make her fear them any less. Sevastyan posed a good question. She could write a twenty-page single-spaced report on why shed braved all the rumors shed heard about him and his men. Rhias spine went rigid, and the soles of her bare feet squeaked on the polished floor as she slowly turned. She swallowed. Steeled her resolve like the fucking badass she was and glued her feet to the floor. For a moment the silent mental pep talk worked. And then reality set in. Badass. Yeah, right. Who would believe that? But she had to try to work up her courage when facing the big bad wolves somehow. The facts were better. She braced her knees, a heel and a half in hand, and let the fear leech from her only to shove a brave face in its ce. And like the whipped cream on a sundae, she topped it off with a killer smile. Eat your heart out, Sharon Stone. Somebody give me an fucking Oscar. Her love of Basic Instinct finally paid off. Her gaze found first Sevastyans before stealing over to Matteos. Her heart wanted to climb out of her chest. But she locked it down fast. Shed been right. These men personified dark and dangerous. She hoped like hell deadly wouldnt be added to that list. At least not with her in the room. And so much for not running into walls. Though not exactly made of stone, this wall materialized mere inches from her nose, yet equally formidable and rock solid. The walls were cold and unforgiving, but this one was decked out in three-piece suits tailored to find every contour on a man and hug it just right. The forgiving part was yet to be determined. From the tight-lipped expression on Sevastyans stony face, the cold analogy probably held though. He came off as polished and sophisticated but not in a pretty sense. He carried himself with confidence and had a look about him that screamed power and money. He moved like a predator. But it went deeper. She saw the same rough edges in her second oldest brother. A man that had spent thest decade of his life in the Special Forces. She witnessed the young man shed grown up with turn from an easygoing boy full of life to a hardened man with horror in his eyes. When she used to ask him to talk to her, his only answer was always the same quick shutdown. So she stopped asking. Every deployment he returned darker, the tattered edges of the boy she grew up with more jagged. Even now after leaving the service and working for their father, he carried the weight of the world on his shoulders. And she saw the same in Volkov. Except his jagged edges were sharp enough to cut anyone who came too close. And Matteo seemed to be no different. He weighed her silently from beside Sevastyan. You had to look past the deceiving quiet outeryers, shed learned long ago. People loved to put up walls. This particr one had broad shoulders perfect for well, anything. Long powerful legs that had him towering over her by a good three inches or more and hands she bet knew how to pleasure every part of a womans body and handle a firearm with the same easy grace. Matteo was a man a woman would be hard to say no to and why they probably didnt see the dark angles of the man until it was toote. Sometime between leaving the main floor and making his way up to the third-floor offices, Sevastyan had loosened the gold tie hed picked for the evening and popped the buttons at the base of his throat to reveal more ck ink. Matteo the same. Only he liked to show a little more skin. Her attention washed over the dusting of hair on his chest. The dark jacket Sevastyan paired with his pristine dress cks hung over one shoulder. Both men wore their cuffs rolled back to reveal thick forearms and a ze of colorful tattoos that teased her curiosity. Anything that started that low on the forearms had to epass the entire arm. Maybe more. In the span of a millisecond, Rhia drank in every inch from the way biceps pushed at the material of dress shirts; to the white material clinging to very evident ripped abs. Her gaze shifted. She couldnt help but watch as Matteo crossed beefy arms across a wide chest and closed in another step. She stumbled a half pace back, but therge desk kept her from moving another inch. They tilted their heads, waiting for a good enough answer, no doubt. She wanted some of her own but knew it wouldnt be that easy. Millions of questions banked on the back of her tongue, ready to spill out like alphabet confetti despite the fear that trickled into her veins on a steady drip for thest hour. Self-preservation had her eyes darting to the only exit unfortunately blocked by the wall of muscle in front of her. Sevastyan caught her gaze with his prating re. Danger or not, part of her couldnt help but wonder what his muscr form would look like spread out on a bed of white sheets. Silence hung between them, but she swore these men did more talking than most with the intense stares they used to glue her to where she stood. Rhia swallowed hard and wrestled every drop of self-dignity left in her body away from the temptation to beg for mercy and instead lifted her chin high. The man oozed anger and had a toughness about them that no fancy suit could suave over. Like a sleeping cobra, Sevastyan hid his true self under a deceptive calm. Even in the low light, she noticed the swirling anger in their eyes and the sheet of false patience that covered both mens expressions. Here goes nothing. Im sorry. I didnt mean to intrude. I only needed to see a friend. She masked her nerves with a sultryugh. Sevastyan tossed his jacket on the end of the desk. I see. His expression turned dark. And who did youe here to see, kroshka? A small humorless quirk of a smile yed on his lips. If she ran, he would catch her. The way he watched her every minute movement made her believe she wouldnt make it an inch from this desk until they allowed her to move. Im sorry. I didnt mean to intrude. Maybe I shouldnt havee. Im sorry for disturbing your evening. Ill return to the main floor now and finish out my shift. She took a step to her right, intent on leaving, and just like she feared, a steel band mped around her middle and yanked her back into ce. Surprise forced a yelp from her. Going somewhere, carina? Sweetheart? God, he made dying sound so sexy. When she didnt answer Matteoughed deeply and it pulled an invisible string attached to the dread in the pit of her stomach. Damn him. Matteo pressed his body closer to hers, tracing a finger along the side of her cheek. His body encased hers, cutting off any hopes of leaving here unscathed. I guess not. She didnt mean to sound sarcastic, but there it was. Fear of death did funny things to the brain. And so did lust. Matteo let out a soft chuckle, his busy hands brushing over her shoulder and down the outside of her bare arm. ro que no, amor, he murmured and God did it sound equal parts sexy and scary. Because while his voice did things to her body, it also sent up red gs in her mind. From in front of her Sevastyans expression shifted from pissed off to inquisitive to downright devilish in a blink of an eye. The exchange had been fast, but she picked up the glint in his piercing eyes. Hed used it on her earlier that evening, and she hadnt mistaken the meaning then nor now. He angled his head low and leaned in. Tell me something. What piques your interest so much to risk your job? Your life, moyakroshka? Rolled Rs and soft vows hit her ears. Being agitated made his ent thicker. At the same time, there was a sharp edge to his voice as he cast a nce over her shoulder. Of God. Her head spun. She gripped the edge of the desk as tightly as she could and held in a cringe as pain jolted through her fingers. Channeling her inner Sharon Stone grew harder by the minute. Kroshka? When the sweet endearment came from Sevastyans lips, the little pet name came off as a cloaked threat. If the set of his shoulders didnt give it away, the growl in his voice did. She forced a tight smile to sell her lie, but the crease in his brow only deepened. Sweet endearment or not, the power of his wrath wasnt in his words, but his actions. She swallowed down an embarrassing whimper. You, she whispered, unable to meet their eyes. Im here for you. Instead, her attention drew to his side where he slowly tucked a hand into his pocket. Both of you. She might as well go all in. Eighty-Six They pushed closer forcing her against the empty desk until she practically sprawled across the damn thing. Matteo waved a hand in the direction of Indigos empty chair. If you came for us, lets not disappoint. He held her gaze, his searching hers. Or do you want to try for the truth again? But be careful. The next words you utter might end with you being punished. His nostrils red as he leaned in close. So so close. She could feel the heat of his breath on her cheek when he spoke next. Trust me, my little one, I can smell a lie on you. She froze. Was he serious? Her face must have given away her thoughts because Matteo made a dramatic inhale again with a clipped, Si, all lies, Vastyan. What should we do with such a lying little beauty? His eyes swept over her mass of dark curls and touched upon her mouth and the voluptuous curves of her breasts. Oh, God. This was bad. Really bad. A hot poker of tension pierced her chest and the sudden pain caused her to wince. Telling the truth that painful? Matteo asked in a brusque, unforgiving tone. He picked up a lock of her hair, twisting it around his hand then going in for more until he took full control, turning her face toward him. Come on, what will it be? His hand tightened in her hair sending pricks of pain across her scalp. He teased the length of her jaw with the tip of his tongue, ending with a soft kiss at the corner of her mouth. Her hands trembled when they flew to his chest. What reason would I have to lie? I was raised to always tell the truth no matter how much it scares me. The right side of Matteos lips lifted. Heaven forbid, he drew out in a rugged, low tone. He dragged the tip of his nose over her jaw and nipped at her ear lobe while Sevastyan looked on. His citrine eyes lit with fiery lust. She knew because it matched the same inferno they stirred inside her. She whimpered, stunned, and pressed her palm t against Matteos chest. Heat poured from him and with every breath, her heart rate increased.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. He pressed closer until she felt the hard length of his cock against her thigh. I huh I promise. She shook her head. The steady bet of his pulse in his neck captivated her. She could see it through the dark ink of tattoos circling his throat. Liar. Matteo chuckled darkly and tightened his hold on her hair. Unwanted tingling fired to life. Is our little birdie not going to sing for us? Sevastyan leaned in and ran the tip of his tongue over the small bird she had tattooed over her corbone. One in mid-flight meaning no man would ever hold her back. But two might pin her down. Her body involuntarily shivered. Cool air chased the path of moistness Mateos curious lips left on her skin. Do you know what happens to bad girls when they lie to us? His lips moved against her skin as he spoke. A strong hand gripped her leg and before she could protest or shove him away, Sevastyan had her legs spread wide and him standing between them. His cock, restrained only by a fragile piece of cloth, pressed against her heated center. Again, only a small barrier of her own keeping him from taking her. She flicked her eyes to Matteo. Asking for help, wondering what the fuck was happening. But she didnt find any answers with him. The only thing he did was grin back at her darkly, those ck wolfish eyes of his hungry. He snarled at her with a deep growl,ing to stand behind her, those strong hands he had in her hair going to her shoulders, pinning her to the hard wood of the desk. This is not Sevastyan rocked his hip pushing his shield shaft against her clit. Oh! Christ! she bit out. She pushed her hands against the hard wood at her back but Matteo caught her by the arm and together both men spread her already half-naked body over Indigos desk. This is madness. What are you doing! she demanded. Rhia tried to kick Sevastyan away but he only gripped her calf tighter. Feisty. Fight us a little more and youll get fucked all that much harder, moya kroshka. Or should I call you malenkaya ptitsa? My little bird. Fingers curled over the edge of the desk but when she pulled to sit up again, those same strong hands were there holding her in ce. You cant just let me go home. No way she would be leaving here with her job intact but she could at least leave with her dignity. If they let her go now before she gave in to the enemy, she could slink home, her n forgotten. She had no business being here. She saw that now. Sevastyan ran a hand down her bare thigh and stroked a thumb along the outer edges of her thong. Heat med over every inch of skin Sevastyan touched. What do you think you are doing! she hurled, teeth clenched. She had to fight this. Fight what they made her feel. Matteo took both her hands in one of his while he used the other to peel back the edges of her bodice just enough so her nipples came free of their confinement. ck eyes meet hers. Punishing this fuckable body until you give us what we want, he said thickly, a cocky grin pulling at his full lips. The bastard enjoyed having her helpless. And, carina, I hope you have a hard time finding your answers because I like this option most. Lord, please help keep her sane. Matteo called her sweetheart in his nativenguage again. He would be the death of her willpower. He leaned forward and flicked his tongue against her excited nipples. Hard. So hard her back elevated off the desk. Oh, she gasped, jerking in his arms. These piercings are a sweet, naughty surprise, he groaned against her taught peaks. They make my dick hard for you, carina. Fucking ready to pound that pretty pussy. One shift of her eyes and she could tell he wasnt lying. Expensive ck linen did a terrible job of hiding the massive size of his hardness. From between her legs, Sevastyans hand slipped from behind her knees to cup over her mound. Surprise drove her hips upward and into his possessive grip. A primitive gasp passed her lips. She jerked on her hands but Matteo must have anticipated it because his grip didnt budge a fraction. This this cant happen. You cant do this to me. Watch us. Matteo took her chin in hand and forced her head up so her gaze tracked Sevastyans next moves. Sevastyans bright irises grew more intense and the muscles in his jaw bunched. His lips peeled back in a minute, almost indiscernible smile, and when he pulled a de from his jacket. Her body wentpletely rigid between the men. What the holy fuck, Mr. Volkov? Her voice shook uncontrobly. Mmm, dirty mouths should be filled. The arrogant mobster gave a chin nod to his friend. The next thing she knew the hiss of a zipper hit her ears as strong, rough fingers cupped her jaw and turned her head until her eyes met Matteos. She watched as he unfastened his belt and lowered his zipper the rest of the way down. She bit at her lip feeling dizzy from her pounding pulse. So much blood rushed in her ears she saw tiny white dots. He reached in freeing his massive cock. The heavy length looked angry with need. Drops of liquid dripped from the head and when he fisted it more dripped out to run down the side over his fingers. Those pretty red lips are going to look perfect wrapped around my cock. She turned her eyes back to Sevastyan. Look at me. Not him. Tell me you want to suck this cock. Tell me right now. And dont you dare tell me no. I want to hear you moan for me. Matteo dragged the tip over her lips, wetting her with his pre-cum. He pressed a thumb to her chin forcing her mouth open. Tell me! She nodded, not daring to take her eyes off his. Eighty-Seven His thumb pressed harder against her lower chin. Thats it, more or you wont fit enough of me in your sweet, little mouth. Her heart rate soared higher than heaven. She obeyed his forcefulmand and groaned when the salty-sweet tip of his cock brushed over her lips. Lick the tip clean before you take the whole thing. She obeyed, her eyes falling closed. One hand palmed the weight of her head while the other fed his length past her lips. He hissed as inches of his cock dragged over her hot tongue. And when the tip hit the back of her throat he twisted a nipple between his fingers forcing her to gasp and moan for him. The weight of Sevastyans cock pressed between her thighs, pinning her hips to the desk. Dont do this. She mouthed her whispered protest over the smooth heat of Matteos cock as he drew out. She couldnt sleep with the enemy. Refused to give in to her lusts. But maybe just this once. If no one saw her failing, it wouldnt count. But they were not listening. Ruin that perfect red lipstick, brother, I want to see your cum dripping from those lips. Sevastyans ent, thicker than Matteos, was sexy as hell with soft vowels smooth as silk. But it was the glint in his eyes that had her forgetting to breathe. Matteo drove his fingers into her loose hair and held her head sideways. He pushed the veined, heavy length past her lips and sank deep into her mouth. She moaned and swirled her tongue over him. He pulled out to perch the tip on her lips a moment only to drive back in, tapping the back of her throat. She looked up at Matteo and their gazes held tight as he swirled his salty-sweet juices over her lips before feeding her his thick shaft again and again. Thats a sweet birdie, he hissed. Fuck, thats sexy. Ive wanted your mouth for fucking ever. Swallow hard when I hit the back of your throat. Take me deeper, carina. Deeper, I said. He pushed her ability to take him, forcing tears from her eyes. Warm kisses pressed against the sides of her thong and strong fingers slipped beneath the material. She clenched her thighs, trying to fight against the onught of need pouring through her but she couldnt. Not with Sevastyan forcing her legs back open. Fuck her mouth harder, Sevastyan ordered roughly. She does not understand she has no control here. Matteo picked up pace, his shaft throbbing against her tongue. Now. Swallow. Hollow those cheeks around me. She did as instructed and gagged slightly around the thick, fat head of Matteos cock. She moaned erotically, hisrge girth stretching her lips. The hand he gripped her hair with tightened as he drove in deeper, grew impossibly thicker. She braced for the white-hot ropes of cum, knew hed reached his end, but nothing could prepare her for the searing heat of him spilling over her tongue and down her throat. His head fell back and he groaned so deeply it reached into her stroking her own desires higher. Momentster he brought his gaze to hers and stroked a single tear slipping from the corner of her eye, brought it to his mouth, and licked the single drop clean. The move was so tender for a man so vicious looking it knocked her more off bnce. Matteo pulled his pleasured cock from her lips and turned her head toward Sevastyan. Sevastyans face darkened. Look how pretty she looks with her bosss cum covering her lips. He punctuated each word by tapping a steady cadence up her bare thigh. The touch of cold steel against her heated skin sent powerful shockwaves to her core making her pussy clench. So wound up with Matteo, she forgot about the real danger she was in. Was he going to cut her heart out now and dispose of the body like shed witnessed before between guests? Sevastyan leaned his massive body closer until his heat mixed with hers, and that was when she noticed his true intention with the knife. One by one, he sliced his way down her torso. He started at the top and cut through each thread of silk ribbon twinned through the hooks of her bodice. Do you want more? One. Two. Three loops. Tightly drawn leather gave and a rush of cool air reced her body heat. But all she could focus on was the hard cock pressing between her legs and how her pussy clenched with greed. Her chest shook with fear that probably looked like excitement to men like these. Oh God, what if they discovered the folded papers she stole? Her phone. Then they really would kill her. And not with stolen orgasms. Another flick and the sides parted to reveal her full heavy breasts and just how aroused they had her. Dont be scared, Matteo soothed her softly. Who was he kidding! Instinct had kept her out of a lot of trouble through her teenage years andter in college. In high school, it was a rowdy best friend that had no respect for thew, and in college, it had been a duo of male teachers that liked to drug and rape students. Shed listened to her inner voice in both, found a new best friend, and saved her roommate from a very bad fate. Right this second, her instincts screamed she had everything to fear and her heart and eyes fed her the same story. Fuck, they look just as fuckable as her pussy, dont they, Vastyan. Matteo rolled thest bit of his friends name over his tongue like smooth vodka. This close and the sh of warning instinct drilled into her head went unheeded. Hes a killer. A crime lord. The devil in human flesh who will use you and then sell you to the highest bidder. All the rumors shed heard carry over the club between employees and clients alike popped in her head like bullets to the brain. Why the hell did she think she could y detective? Or pull off a sex-kitten routine? Maybe her friend was right. Maybe she would get herself killed after all. Wolves ate kittens for breakfast. She breathed heavily, lips parted, eyes volleying between them. She watched as each of the men licked theirs, the bottom of the bodice holding tight around her concealed loot. For now. Cold steel traced the sensitive edges of one nipple making the tip pucker around the metal bar piercing. Then Sevastyan repeated his torture to the other and she arched off the table, instant liquid pooling between her thighs. The thong cradled between her wet folds wouldnt stand a chance in catching the amount of heat her core spilled. She gasped. Please, she begged. For release, for them to give her all the forbidden promises they dropped between them, to let her go. She didnt know. Just anything to make the ache between her legs stop. The corners of Matteos mouth tipped up. So responsive. What did I tell you? Matteo traced the pad of his thumb over her bottom lip where a drop of his cum spilled. Open. She wrapped her lips around the roughed pad of his thumb, their eyes locked on one another. Good girl, he purred close to her ear. Please what? Tell us why we should give you what you want when you deny us the truth of why youre in our offices? Sevastyans intoxicating scent captured thest of her functioning senses and she couldnt catch her breath from fear of begging him- both of them-to fuck her already. I think we should punish you. She shook her head. No. No. Ill tell you. The truth. Keep it close to the real deal. She could do that. I only wanted to see for myself, Mr. Volkov. A warm smile curled her lips, and she hoped he didnt hear the shiver in her words. She shrugged a single shoulder, which brought his eye to her breasts. Light glinted off the metal adorning her nipples and he reached out giving them both a tug. Not too hard, but the man understood how to tread the line between pain and pleasure. Arh! She fought the moan but he pulled it from her with so little ease. See what? Between them, his erection, long, thick, and impossibly hard, pressed against her through the thin material of his cks. He growled low in his throat. Her eyes closed, but Matteo gave her head a light shake forcing her to focus.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. After so many nights of seeing you on the floor. Watching you. All of you. I grew curious, Mr. Volkov. Her words came clipped, rushed. Eighty-Eight And it wasnt a lie. Even now when fear poured into her system like the Niagara Falls, she couldnt mistake the hormones jacking her heart rate into uncharted territory. And, to be honest, part of what drove her to do this crazy stunt in the first ce had been the way the kings attention always zeroed in on her. Part of her knew to use it to her advantage, but if she wasnt careful, she could fall prey to her own weaknesses. A dark brow arched, and Sevastyans intoxicating cologne lured her deeper under their powerful spell. A scent she would forever associate with the tall, dark Russian staring down at her with a hungry shine to his eyes. Sevastyan. Let me hear you say my name. He dragged a thumb over her covered slit. And she knew what he found there. The arrogant glint in his eyes gave her darkest secret away.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Sevastyan. She whispered, peering over her breasts at him. She found his expression twisted to something she couldnt read. Matteo changed the position of her hands, taking one of hers in each of his, and twined their fingers together. Keep it as close to the truth as possible. Her brothers words rang in her head. I felt a connection. Her eyes went to Matteos and he traced a finger down the underside of her arm to y over her tattoo. I think you did too. Both of you. Tonight I decided to find out what that was. Hershes dipped to touch her cheeks. I only wished the four of you were here. Another truth. So brave. Please dont fault me for that. When a friend needed a message delivered to Indigo, I borrowed a keycard and offered to help. She let her voice slip into a sultry whisper. God, she hoped she didnt sound like aplete idiot. She tried to sit up, but strong hands held her down. Sevastyan braced himself on the desk with one hand. The other dragging the sharp edge of the de he still held over the extremely sensitive skin between her breasts. And lower. Lower until She breathed in deeply when he slipped it beneath her thong and rested the broad metal over her scorching hot, throbbing clit. So good. Her toes curled. Oh, God. Oh, God. If she climaxed right now she would die of mortification. Matteo pushed her head high and she watched Sevastyan run the tip of his nose up the length of her covered seam. Youve got him dangerously close to taking your pussy. Look how hungry you have him with those irresistible juices. Sevastyans firm hands pressed against the back of her thighs, pushing them high, higher exposing herpletely to his intense gaze. Amber eyes met hers and she watched as he hooked a finger through the crotch of her panties, flicked his wrist, and cut away thest barrier between them. A ragged breath tore from her chest. She bit her lip to keep from crying out. Spread her, he husked a predatory shimmer to his eyes. Matteo didnt need any further direction. He reached down her body and using two fingers he did Sevastyans bidding. Parting the folds of her pussy, she dragged her eyes from Matteos to watch Sevastyan flip the de around and tease her aching clit with the round-shaped handle. The fingers of his other hand tightened and released the flesh of her inner thigh. Amping up her sensory overload until it all became one big ball of pleasure settling over her. No, she tried to snap back and push her legs down but Sevastyan didnt take no for an answer. Everything in his expression told her this was happening. His arms wound around her thighs, pulling her wider. Hard burning desire poured over her, drawing out the world, her ns. Everything. It no longer mattered why she was in their office. To her. Or them. All she cared about was what he did to her next with his torture device. And the hunger staring back at her told the same story. Sevastyan circled the throbbing pleasure nub again and again until she was desperate to reach her release. She arched. Grounded. Moaned for the ending she needed. But it slipped away when he backed off. from burning hot to instant cold. Her body shook from the sudden change and pent-up need to release the pressure. Youe for me when I say youe. Not before. Her burning eyes shed open and she tried to reach for her clit, working herself to the finish line, but Matteo held her fast. Naughty little birdie, Matteo grunted with a harshugh. Do as youre told or this wont end the way you think it will. Sevastyans lips surrounded her clit and when he sucked the tiny bit of flesh between warm lips she bucked against his face. Fuck, kroshka. He did it again and she reacted the same. Only this time she tittered on the verge of falling. So dangerously close to the edge. Hard metal slipped through her sticky juices and he teased her slick pussy entrance. Oh, fuck, he wouldnt. He did. The smooth long handle of his knife slipped effortlessly into her dripping tight channel. There was no way to argue. No protesting. Only pure sinful sensations. Vastyan, she called. This was wrong. How could he? He and Matteo hadplete control. And neither were done with her. He pumped it inside her and teased her clit over and over again with his tongue. And then he pulled away, but her mind whirled with no sense of right or wrong to tell her moaning from the loss of him put her in danger. She stilled when the now warm, dripping wet handle of the de settled over her back entrance, and Sevastyan bent a knee between her legs. This man, the dark mafia king, took a knee. For her. Shock and uncertainty filled her. Vastyan, she cried out when he pressed forward, breaking through the first forbidden barrier. Her boss, her fucking enemy, didnt gently ease her into her climax. Shh take it, kroshka. Take it, he ordered lowly, his mouth full of her pussy once again. He swirled his tongue over the rose between her folds as he applied more pressure, pushed another inch into her ass. Behind her, Matteo leaned forward and flicked his tongue over the bars in her nipples. He yed them in time with Sevastyans movements. Neither teasing nor tender. Its time to give me those sweet juices. Come for me, kroshka. Now! He mumbled something in Russian, his voice so slow she could only make out the rolling sound of sybles. Sevastyans tongue drove her insane. The walls of her channel clenched, every nerve ending sizzling with forbidden electricity. Their mouths worked her and when the power of her orgasm hit, it took her breath away. She buried her hands in Matteos thick hair and pulled his mouth to hers. Between her legs, she rode her other bosss mouth. Pulse after vibrating pulse rocked her core. Hot girl-cum spilled to wet her thighs and ass. She shoved her tongue into Matteos mouth and that was the only time she took control. He fisted her hair, iming her mouth, forcing his tongue between her lips, and stealing her of every thought. She swore to herself if this ever happened shed never let them win. But all she could do was give in. Sevastyan stood barely giving thest wave of her climax time to ebb. If he was mad at what just happened his face didnt show it. His indifferent mask fell back in ce the second Sevastyan pulled her off the desk and straight into his arm. Beside her, Matteo peeled off his dress shirt and draped it over her shoulders. One button at a time he covered her. You will go home now. And donte back. Wait. What? She reached for Matteo but he jerked his hand away. Now, little birdie. Fly away before its toote and the wolves snatch you up. He ran the tips of his fingers across her tattoo. And ruin such innocence. She turned to his friend who only stared at her with a dead, nk stare. Sevastyan. He shook his head, pulled back from her, eyes ame with the same soul-deep desire shed felt from him downstairs as their gazes had locked over Romans erotic scene. She stumbled toward the door. Her legs threatened to give. She knew this would happen. Hadnt she epted her fate? She should do as they said. But a new ache bloomed in her chest. A part of her now belonged to them and she didnt know what to do with that knowledge. Eighty-Nine Sevastyan turned, giving her his back. Gather your things, Ms. Carmichael. Youre fired. She moved a half step back and swayed by the sudden onught of adrenaline. Matteos fingers wrapped around both her arms, steadying her before she had a chance to catch her breath. She pressed her fingers against her lips and offered a small apologetic smile. This shouldnt have happened, she whispered, hoping her heavy breaths masked her spoken thoughts. Im so sorry. But please. I need this job. Matteo peered down at her, his dark eyes unreadable. With every second that passed she could feel his anger rise and the longer they shared the same air, the tighter his grip became around her arms. Not to the point of pain but at the same time she knew breaking away wouldnt be an option. He had total control of her. And if she wanted to be entirely honest, she liked it. She flinched at the sh of distrust and regret in his eyes, and she took that as a sign hed gone too far because in the next second his hands were no longer on her. Youre right. That shouldnt have happened. Vastyan and I take full responsibility. Shit. Shit. Shit. That was thest thing she wanted. How foolish could she be? Her mouth gaped open. Hed spoken softly, but each word struck like Rocky Balboa took a shot at her gut. Humiliation drained the heat from her body and left her cold and shaken. Her already racing pulse kicked a notch higher. What did he just say? Knocked off bnce, she managed only to stare, mouth wide open. Good thing too since she couldnt find the words to express the epic levels of shock that mped around her vocal cords. Normally shed fall back on her ability to breathe through a situation like this. Like when she was confronted by a robber with a gun wanting her car in downtown Chicago on Christmas Eve a few years back. Yeah, been there, never want to do that again. She quickly regained herposure though, and her mouth thinned into a tight line of anger. I need this job. No lie. But her words fell on deaf ears. Or, they simply did not care. Her thoughts ran to her phone and the evidence she had there. ckmail really didnt sit within her wheelhousethen again. Seemed like a good option. But what did she have? Some names in a book, a few shots of a room in the basement. Probably nothing that would raise an eyebrow with any authority. Im good at my job. The clients love me and Ill do whatever you need. Sevastyan turned. She studied his face to try to get a bead on what he was thinking. Again, no dice. He held everything about himself so close no one in the club knew more than a handful of details about him, if that. It was probably what fueled all the rumors. Everyone needed something to fill the void of the unknown. At this point, shed have to use a damn crowbar to pry even the slightest of emotions from him. She tracked Matteo moving back where he lowered his weight onto the desk. His bare chest drew her eyes next but she quickly looked away. Mr. Volkov, please reconsider. Sevastyans gaze never left hers and frankly, it terrified her. You are ying a dangerous game, kroshka, dangerous for you and me. He took in her ruffled appearance before drawing his eyes back to hers. Confusion had her mouth parting slightly. What the heck did that mean? Im not the one who ate me and then fired me in the same breath. I dont know what youre ying at here. She looked between both men. If this was it, she might as well go out with a flurry of glory. He batted her observation away as if meaningless. Seraphina. Matteo rolled her name around as if sampling fine wine, his Spanish ent lending an exotic sound to the vowels. When ites to those under our care, we dont y games. He matched her posture, leaning toward her. Slowly, she dipped two fingers into the front of her ridiculously small skirt and produced the slip of paper Maya had given her earlier. His eyes tracked her every movement, nothing went unnoticed. Honest. Though true I hoped to run into you, I meant what I said about the note for Indigo. Sevastyan plucked the paper from her fingers and read over the ck shes of ink that formed the name of a client who frequented the club. I see. His voice lowered to that of a husky whisper, his expression bing heavy with what she wanted to say was concern but could easily be mistaken for indifference.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Club rules state any employee seeing a client of Havens is grounds for dismissal. Pot meets kettle. Im not a client of my own club. Thats right, the rules never apply to you. Either of you, do they? Careful, birdie, Matteo drew out slowly. his eyes hooded and dark. In a casual glide, Sevastyan crossed his arms across his wide chest. Because she was a card-carrying member of the feminine sex, she couldnt help but notice the way his shirt pulled and tightened. Not that he had to know how much he affected her. She pulled the one Matteo gave her tighter around her middle. His scent made it hard to think but she pushed on. No. Thats not what I meant. God, she needed to shut up and ept defeat. Its a simple note from a man interested in Indigo. Not the other way around. Its not my ce to say anything. You didnt have a problem stepping over boundaries to bring her the message. As an employee who walks among the members, I see the value of a happy client. I know this gentleman, Sevastyan. Her using his name drew his powerful gaze to hers. She tapped the piece of paper he held between them. Patience isnt his strong point by far, and I know hes a high figure for the club. I trust Indigo can handle him correctly when the timees. I didnt want her to be surprised if he happens upon her when she enjoys her evening break in the lounge. He sighed. How thoughtful of you. And how is it youre such a people person? She lifted a brow at his phrasing. She wasnt. She just knew how to read people. For instance, he was no closer to retracting his move to fire her no matter his curiosity. The set of his jaw in a hard, stubborn line. The way he leaned the majority of his weight on his heels as if digging them in and if that didnt tell her enough, his expression read like a newspaper with one headline: YOURE FIRED! Gambling was more her fathers gift than her own, but right that second, she had everything to lose and a little ground to gain toward her goal. All in it was then. Before this, Ive worked in a few other ces. You pick up a few things. She held her palms to epass Haven. When you deal with a lot of people the first thing a girl learns is how to read people. Then you find out how to tip the scales in your favor. Or so they say. Every word was a lie, but she sold it with the set of her shoulders and refusal to look away from him. He narrowed his eyes, and the sharp gaze pinned her feet to the cool wood flooring. He nodded seriously and her hope climbed an impossible notch higher. Maybe what she had to say was enough to make him pause and reconsider. He picked up the phone and punched the button marked security, and hell, he might as well have punched her. He stepped in front of her and she licked her lips nervously. Youll apany Matteo and Maddox to the main floor. Matteo took her by the arm. His hold firm but not painful. Damn it, she swore under her breath. A momentter her friend at the main entrance hulked in front of the doorway with a scowl on his face. Maddox. Sir? he said in a tone someone else might have used to describe paint drying. Some days she really wished detaching herself from emotion worked. After you handle Ms. Carmichael downstairs, see Lucian. Well need to discuss security measures and the men under your department. Her ability to stand up for herself weakened. She didnt have the strength in her to look at Sevastyan. I see. I understand. Maybe I dont belong here after all. You were right. With more pride than she felt, Rhia gave a curt nod, chin held high. Ill gather my things and be gone by the end of the evening. Im sorry. What else could she say? Determination and adrenaline saturated every cell in her body, the only thing that kept her from screaming in frustration or falling to the floor in a ball of defeat. A strong hand came down on her shoulder. The move was slight, but she felt the rough pad of his finger through Matteos shirt all the same. You misunderstand. Return to the main floor and finish your shift. Well discuss where you belongter. The inflection on that word gave her heart a jolt. A sane person would run and never look back. Less than a month ago she would haveughed at anyone who said she would be standing at the Devils gate hoping to get in, but here she was and she knew the devil when she saw him. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!